Triptolide analogs for the treatment of autoimmune and inflammatory disorders

ABSTRACT

The present invention provides synthetic methods and compositions for treatment of autoimmune and anti-inflammatory disorders comprising administering an effective amount of a derivative of triptolide alone or in combination or alternation with other anti-autoimmune or anti-inflammatory compounds.

FIELD OF THE INVENTION

The present invention is in the area of pharmaceutical chemistry andspecifically relates to novel compounds and pharmaceutical compositionsfor the treatment of autoimmune and inflammatory disorders. Thisapplication claims priority to U.S. Ser. No. 60/237,557, filed on Oct.2, 2000.

BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION

Autoimmune and inflammatory diseases affect more than fifty millionAmericans. The immune system functions as the body's major defenseagainst diseases caused by invading organisms. This complex systemfights disease by killing invaders such as bacteria, viruses, parasitesor cancerous cells while leaving the body's normal tissues unharmed. Theimmune system's ability to distinguish the body's normal tissues, orself, from foreign or cancerous tissue, or non-self, is an essentialfeature of normal immune system function. A second essential feature ismemory, the ability to remember a particular foreign invader and tomount an enhanced defensive response when the previously encounteredinvader returns. The loss of recognition of a particular tissue as selfand the subsequent immune response directed against that tissue produceserious illness.

Inflammation is involved in a large number of physiological andpathological conditions affecting animals and humans. Inflammatoryresponses can usually be traced to an immune response to an antigen,allergen, irritant, endotoxin or to tissue damage. The process iscomplex, involving a large number of components, many of which displaypleiotropic effects, many of which are amplifiers or inhibitors of othercomponents. While many instances of an inflammatory response arewell-controlled and self-limited, many pathologic conditions arise fromuncontrolled or inappropriate responses, resulting in both acute andchronic conditions.

As a result of basic research in molecular and cellular immunology overthe last ten to fifteen years, approaches to diagnosing, treating andpreventing these immunological based diseases have been changed forever.By dissecting the individual components of the immune system, thosecells, receptors and mediators that are critical to the initiation andprogression of immune responses have been, and continue to be,elucidated. Crystallographic analysis of proteins encoded in the majorhistocompatability complex, identification of an antigen-specific T cellreceptor, and development of a basic understanding of the complexcytokine network have all contributed to a revolution in immunology.Various immunosuppressive agents have proved to be useful in theprevention of transplantation rejection and in the treatment ofautoimmune diseases such as rheumatoid arthritis, nephritis, uveitis,thyroiditis, and early stage of insulin dependent diabetes mellitus,systemic lupus erythematosus, psoriasis and inflammatory bowel disease.

The immune system when operating normally is involved in precisefunctions such as recognition and memory of, specific response to, andclearance of, foreign substances (chemical and cellular antigens) thateither penetrate the protective body barriers of skin and mucosalsurfaces (transplanted tissue and microorganisms such as bacteria,viruses, parasites) or arise de novo (malignant transformation). Thearsenal of the immune response is composed of two major types oflymphocytes that are either B-lymphocytes (B cells, responsible forproducing antibodies which attack the invading microorganisms) or theT-lymphocytes (T cells, responsible for eliminating the infected orabnormal target cells) in cooperation with macrophages. The cascade ofprincipal events in the immune system is more fully described by I.Roitt, J. Brostoff and D. Male in “Immunology”, 3rd edition, Mosby, 1993which is herein incorporated by reference, and may be summarized asfollows.

The response is initiated by the interaction of an antigen withmacrophages and surface antibodies on B cells. The macrophages ingestand process the antigen. The activated macrophages secrete interleukin-1(IL-1) and tumor necrosis factor (TNF), and display the processedantigen on the cell surface together with a major antihistocompatibilityantigen. Both IL-1 and TNF initiate a number of processes involvinginflammation. Also, IL-1 induces proliferation of B cells and synthesisof antibodies. But more importantly, IL-1 activates T cells that releasea series of lymphokines including interleukin-2 (IL-2) that activate theproliferation of T cells and cytotoxic lymphocytes. In autoimmunediseases, the system is unable to distinguish between “non-self” antigenand “self” antigen and will start to produce autoantibodies orautoreactive T cells that attack the normal components of the body.

Inflammatory reactions differ not only as to the nature of thetriggering event, but also in the types of cells mediating the responseand in the biochemical nature of the end effectors. In particular,inflammation mediated by monocyte/macrophage activity can result insevere chronic or fatal conditions, including immune complex-initiatedprimary inflammatory disorders such as glomerulonephritis, chronicinterstitial nephritis, interstitial pneumonitis, Crohn's disease,ulcerative colitis, osteoarthritis, biliary cirrhosis and the like,affecting other organ systems; also including connective tissue diseasessuch as rheumatoid arthritis, systemic lupus erythematosus and the like;further including secondary progressive inflammatory diseases in whichthe central cause of tissue destruction is uncontrolledinflammatory/fibrotic processes regardless of the nature of theinitiating insult, for example chronic hepatitis, whether the initialinsult be infectious, toxic, alcohol, etc., radiation induced chronicinflammations of lung, kidney, central nervous system, inflammationsinduced by crystal deposition, such as gout, and various forms ofpost-traumatic inflammatory injury, such as arthritis. Many priortherapeutic strategies have been directed at alleviating the varioussymptoms of the diseases, without affecting the process itself.

Leukocyte activation leads to the release of degradative enzymes, thegeneration of reactive oxygen species and the biosynthesis of locallyacting pro-inflammatory autacoids. Among the latter, oxygenatedmetabolites of arachidonic acid are recognized major products ofleukocyte activation and exert potent biological effects on cellularfunctions. The arachidonate lipoxygenase (LO) family of enzymes catalyzethe formation of highly potent biologic mediators in leukocytes andplatelets. The predominant LO pathway in polymorphonuclear leukocytes(PMN) and macrophages is 5-LO, leading to the formation of leukotrienes(LTs) and 5-hydroxyeicosatetraenoic acid (5-HETE) (Samuelson, B. et al.(1987) Science 237:1171-1176). The sulfidopeptide LTs (LTC₄, LTD₄, andLTE₄) and the non-peptidyl LTB₄, elicit potent biological responses:LTC₄ and LTD₄ contract vascular, pulmonary, and gastrointestinal smoothmuscle, and increase vascular permeability to macromolecules (Lewis, R.A. et al. (1984) J. Clini. Invest. 73:889-897; Samuelson, B. et al.(1987) supra). LTB₄ has minimal spasmogenic properties. Its primarytarget appears to be (PMN)s, which express specific high and lowaffinity receptors for LTB₄. Through the former, LTB⁴ is the most potentchemotactic substance yet described for this cell and also increases PMNaggregation and adhesion to endothelium. Through the latter, it acts asa calcium ionophore, leading to PMN activation, stimulation ofphosphoinositide turnover, release of lysosomal enzymes and an increasein oxidative metabolism. In turn, activated PMNs are the best studiedsource of LTB₄ where its synthesis is coupled to activation of proteinkinase C.

Direct effects of LTC₄, LTD₄ and LTB₄ on normal and inflamed glomerulushave been measured. LTA₄ is a product of 5-LO activity and serves as aprecursor for both LTC₄ and LTB₄. The former requires the activity of aglutathione-S-transferase while the latter is the product of LTA₄hydrolase. LTD₄ is the product of a .gamma.-glutamyl transferaseremoving a glutamyl moiety from LTC₄. LTD₄ has a powerful effect ofreducing glomerular capillary ultrafiltration coefficient acting on bothnormal and inflamed glomeruli. It is believed to be a major mediator offunctional deterioration in glomerulonephritis. LTC₄ has been shown toreduce renal blood flow and glomerular filtration rate acting on normalkidney and is considered to act similarly in inflamed glomerulus. Bycontrast, LTB₄ has little direct effect on normal glomerulus. However itis a powerful chemotactic agent for PMNs. The role of LTB₄ inglomerulonephritis is seen as an indirect amplifier ofleukocyte-dependent reductions in glomerular perfusion due toenhancement of PMN recruitment and activation.

An alternative metabolic pathway initiated by 15-lipoxygenase (15-LO)activity leads to compounds having antagonistic effects to the productsof 5-LO activity. Hydroperoxidation of arachidonic acid by 15-LO leadsto the formation of 15-S-hydroxyeicosatetraenoic acid (15-S-HETE). Duallipoxygenation at both the 5 and 15 positions in activated neutrophilsand macrophages yields a class of “lipoxygenase interaction products”(Samuelson, B. et al. (1987), supra). Like 5-LO, 15-LO gene expressionis restricted largely to leukocyte cell lines, but has also beendetected in reticulocytes and airway epithelial cells. Using cDNA probesfor human 15-LO, gene expression in glomerular cell lines has not beendetected by northern analysis. Macrophages are a particularly richsource of 15-LO and hence of 15-S-HETE and LXs. Three biologicallyactive lipoxins have been identified. LXA₄,(55,6R,155)-5,6,15-tri-hydroxy-7,9,13-trans-11-cis-eicosatetraenoicacid, LXB₄(55,14R,155)-5,14,15-tri-hydroxy-6,10,12-trans-8-cis-eicosatetraenoicacid, and 7-cis-11-trans-LXA₄ (Samuelson, B. et al. (1987), supra;Nicolau, K. C. et al. (1989) Biochem. Biophys. Acta 1003:44-53; thepharmacological profile of their renal actions has been characterizedrecently (Katoh, T. et al. (1992) Am. J. Physiol. 263:F436-442). Lipoxinsynthesis, like that of leukotrienes, can also occur via transformationof leukocyte-generated LTA₄ by either 15-LO or 12-LO in adjoining cells,such as mesangial cells or platelets.

Evidence for a generalized anti-inflammatory role for 15-LO products hasbeen derived from clinical observations and experimental studies in vivoand in vitro. Administration of 15-S-HETE causes regression of psoriaticlesions in humans and significantly reduces the clinical severity of acanine arthritis model.

The compound, 15-S-HETE, is a specific antagonist of LTB₄-inducedchemotaxis of PMNs. Other chemotactically-active substances are notinhibited. 15-S-HETE also aborts leukocyte activation, abrogatesadhesion of PMNs to endothelium and depresses LTB₄ synthesis byleukocytes. During experimental glomerulonephritis, production of LTB₄reaches a peak about three hours after injury and declines to baselinelevels after about 72 hours. In contrast, 15-S-HETE levels increasegradually over time up to two weeks, reaching levels consistent with theamounts required to achieve the antagonistic effects just described. Thekinetics are consistent with the view that a slower-acting 15-LO pathwayfunctions to inhibit and limit the intensity and scope of aninflammatory process, once the process has been initiated. The lipoxins,especially LXA₄, also have significant anti-inflammatory functions. Forexample, LXA₄ acts as an antagonist of the leukotrienes, havinganti-chemotactic effect, and having direct vasorelaxation activity andaugmentation of glomerular filtration rates. LXA₄ acts as a competitiveinhibitor of LTD₄ receptor binding. LXA₄ also prevents or inhibits PMNadhesion to mesangial cells.

The manifold response modalities of the immune systems of mammals areregulated by a variety of secreted immunregulatory proteins termedcytokines. These include various colony stimulating factors, chemokines,interleukins and interferon-γ (IFN-γ). The characteristics of a varietyof immune-type responses is largely controlled by the cell typesinvolved and the cytokine network associated therewith in each case. Forexample, the involvement of the Th1 subset of helper T-cells leads tosecretion of IFN-gamma and interleukin-2 (IL-2) which appear to promotea delayed-type hypersensitivity response. Another type of response,mediated by Th2 subset of helper T cells, is characterized by secretionof IL-4 and IL-5, which act to promote antibody responses (Mosmann, T.R. et al. (1989) Annu. Rev. Immunol. 7: 145-173). There is a complexseries of positive or negative responses to each set of cytokines bymany cell types in the immune system. Much has been learned concerningthe function of cytokine networks. However new findings and newlydiscovered cytokines often require those skilled in the art to revisetheir theories of cytokine network interactions.

The system of experimentally induced glomerulonephritis in the rat hasyielded significant information as to the processes of diseasedevelopment and the nature of the biochemical mediators of tissuedestruction. See Badr, K. (1992) Kidney International 42(Suppl. 38):S-101-S-108, incorporated herein by reference. The presence of immunecomplexes in the glomerulus, regardless of their sources, routes offormation, or intraglomerular localization, inevitably and necessarilyprovokes a complement-mediated influx and activation ofpolymorphonuclear leukocytes (PMN). The very transient nature of the PMNinfiltrate (first few hours following immune activation) renders it aninfrequent finding in renal biopsies from patients with various forms ofglomerulonephritis, leading to under-appreciation of the potential roleof this early inflammatory event in the eventual outcome of disease.PMNs are, however, detected frequently when biopsies are performedduring ongoing acute injury such as in patients with post-infectiousglomerulonephritides. Characteristically, this initial wave ofneutrophil infiltration/activation is replaced by monocyte infiltrationand macrophage proliferation and activation. During this secondary(“autologous”) phase, it is postulated that injury might be perpetuatednot only by the consequences of activation/proliferation of macrophagesand indigenous glomerular cells (particularly mesangial and epithelialcells), but also by fresh immune reactions to neo-antigens from hosttissue exposed as a result of proteolytic and lipid peroxidativeconsequences of initial leukocyte activation and degranulation. Thenumber of participating cells in the more chronic phase of immuneinjury, the interactions among these “stimulated” cell populations, and,consequently, the myriad of peptide and lipid-derived mediators whichunderlie cellular injury and the eventual replacement of normalglomerular architecture by extracellular matrix (fibrosis), isstaggering. While strategies aimed at arresting glomerular injury bytargeting the mediators of matrix expansion and scar formation showpromise, the complexity of the “mediator soup” during this phase ofinjury and the various cell populations involved (includingtubulointerstitial elements) present serious theoretical and practicalobstacles to the development of effective therapeutic interventions.

Targeting the mechanisms which govern the severity of earlyimmune-mediated injury rests on the premise that those diseases whichmost commonly lead to renal failure due to immune deposition are, forthe most part, progressive over months to years, suggesting incrementalphases of nephron loss. Evidence from pathologic examinations in severalforms of glomerulonephritis indicates that injury is heterogeneous: thenumber of affected versus healthy glomeruli varies among patients, aswell as over time in individual patients. Moreover, within individualglomeruli, lesions are often segmental with inflammatory reactionspresent in certain lobules, while others are totally normal. These data,as well as a clinical course characterized by steadily diminishing renalreserve over highly varying periods of time, suggest strongly that, inan individual patient, “early” injury is occurring continuously in somefixed proportion of nephrons. It is therefore reasonable to predict thatinstitution of therapy which specifically targets those early eventswill arrest initial injury in those nephrons, albeit small in number, inwhich it is underway and, more importantly, prevent or abort itsdevelopment in intact nephrons, despite the potential continueddeposition or formation of immune complexes in these normal glomeruli.This latter assumption is based on the dramatic evidence fromexperimental studies indicating that mere deposition of antigen-antibodycomplexes in the glomerular capillary wall or mesangium, in the absenceof cellular infiltration (as in leukocyte- or complement-depletedanimals) or the capacity to generate arachidonate metabolites (as infatty acid deficient animals), is without any detrimental acute orchronic consequences to glomerular structure and functions.

Each element in the cascade of the immune response may be considered asa potential site for pharmacological intervention. For example,adrenocorticosteroids act in the first stages of the immune response,interact with the macrophages and, inhibit the synthesis and release ofIL-1. Other immunosuppressive agents used in the treatment of autoimmunediseases have been identified, such as azathioprine and methotrexate forrheumatoid arthritis, cyclophosphamide for nephritic conditions ofimmune origin, and cyclosporin for rheumatoid arthritis, uveitis, earlyonset insulin dependent diabetes mellitus, psoriasis, nephritic syndromeand aplastic anemia.

In addition, immunosuppressive agents have proved to be useful inpreventing and treating organ transplantation rejection that may occurin allograft transplantation. In allograft transplantation one persondonates an organ to a genetically disparate individual while inxenograft transplantation an organ of one species is transplanted into amember of another species. In those cases, the use of cyclosporin hasshown a real improvement in the condition of the person receiving theorgan. However, the therapeutic index of the available immunosuppressivedrugs is narrow, none of the drugs are completely effective and theiruse has been limited by severe toxicity.

Autoimmune disease results from the immune system attacking the body'sown organs or tissues, producing a clinical condition associated withthe destruction of that tissue. An autoimmune attack directed againstthe joint lining tissue results in rheumatoid arthritis; an attackagainst the conducting fibers of the nervous system results in multiplesclerosis. The autoimmune diseases most likely share a commonpathogenesis and the need for safe and effective therapy.

Rheumatoid arthritis is one of the most common of the autoimmunediseases. Current treatments utilize three general classes of drugs(Schumacher, H. R. ed., Pimer on the Rheumatic Diseases, Ninth edition,Arthritis Foundation, Atlanta, Ga. (1988): anti-inflammatory agents(aspirin, non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs and low dosecorticosteriods); disease-modifying antirheumatic drugs, known as“DMARDs” (anti-malarials, gold salts, penicillamine, and sulfasalazine)and immunosuppressive agents (azathioprine, chlorambucil, high dosecorticosteroids, cyclophosphamide, methotrexate, nitrogen mustard,6-mercaptopurine, vincristine, hydroxyurea, and cyclosporin A). None ofthe available drugs are completely effective, and most are limited bysevere toxicity.

In addition to their use in treating autoimmune conditions,immunosuppressive agents have also been used in treating or preventingtransplantation rejection. Organ transplantation involving human organdonors and human recipients (allografts), and non-human primate donorsand human recipients (xenografts), has received considerable medical andscientific attention (Roberts, J. P., et al., Ann. Rev. Med., 40:287(1989); Platt, J. L., et al., Immunol. Today 11(2):450 (1990); Keown, P.A., Ann. Rev. Trans., Clin. Transplants 205-223, (1991). To a greatextent, these efforts has been aimed at eliminating, or at leastreducing, the problem of rejection of the transplanted organ. In theabsence of adequate immunosuppressive therapy, the transplanted organ isdestroyed by the host immune system.

Presently, the most commonly used agents for preventing transplantrejection include corticosteriods, antimetabolite drugs that reducelymphocyte proliferation by inhibiting DNA and RNA synthesis such asazathioprine, immunosuppressive drugs such as cyclosporin A, whichspecifically inhibits T cell activation, and specific antibodiesdirected against T lymphocytes or surface receptors that mediate theiractivation (Briggs J. D., Immunology Letters July 29(1-2):89-94 (1991).All of these drug therapies are limited in effectiveness, in partbecause the doses needed for effective treatment of transplant rejectionmay increase the patient's susceptibility to infection by a variety ofopportunistic invaders, and in part because of direct toxicity and otherside effects. For example, cyclosporin A, currently the most commonlyused agent, is significantly toxic to the kidney. This nephrotoxicitylimits the quantity of drug that can be safely given.

Many useful pharmaceutical agents are derived from plants. In somecases, the plant-derived compound provides a drug lead that is thenchemically modified to improve its pharmacological activity and/orsimplify its structure for chemical synthesis. In many cases, e.g.,where the plant-derived compound is a complex structure, chemicalsynthesis is impractical, and the compound must be obtained by directextraction from plants. If the plant is in short supply, or a complexpurification scheme is required, or the yield is low, direct extractionfrom plants may not be practical.

Production of pharmaceutical agents using plant cell cultures has beenreported for only a few cases. In general, obtaining what are usuallycomplex compounds by this approach has not been feasible to date.

One plant that illustrates the potential for plant secondary metabolitesas useful pharmaceutical agents, and also the difficulty of producingthe plant products in practical yields, is Tripterygium wilfordii (TW).A number of compounds having immuno-suppressive or other activities havebeen isolated from extracts of root tissues from TW, includingtripterinin (PCT Application PCT/US94/02540), 16-hydroxytriptolide (Ma,1991a; 1992a), triptriolide (Ma, 1991b), celastrol (Zhang, 1986a,b),tripchlorolide (Zhang, 1992), triptophenolide (Deng, 1992), triptonide(Wu, 1992), tripterine (Zhang, 1990a), tripterygic acid (Zhang, 1990b),sesquiterpene alkaloids (Ya, 1990), isowilfordine (Ya, 1991),sesquiterpene esters (Takaishi, 1990; 1991a; 1992a), sesquiterpenepolyol esters (Takaishi, 1991b,c), phenanthrene derivatives (Takaishi,1991d) tripterygone (Zhang, 1991), salaspermic acid (Chen, 1992), otherditerpene lactone epoxide compounds (Zheng, 1991; Ma, 1992b), andditerpene quinones (Shen, 1992; Takaishi, 1992b; Shishido, 1993).

It has now been discovered that various extracts from the poisonousplant Tripterygium wilfordii play an important part in autoimmune andinflammatory suppression, in particular, triptolide. Triptolide containsand unusual triepoxide moiety and an α,β unsaturated γ-lactone in thediterpene skeleton, and it has potent antileukemic and immunosuppressiveactivities.

However, in most cases, these compounds are structurally complexmolecules which are difficult to purify in useful quantities fromplants, and difficult or impossible to synthesize in practical yields.The activity from the crude compounds found in T. wilfordii showsactivity, however after purification the activity decreases. Theisolated compounds have also been shown to decompose over time and theprocess is quite slow. At present, it is not known whether culturedcells from T. wilfordii could be induced to produce any of thesecompounds in commercially useful amounts.

It would therefore be desirable to provide immunosuppressive compoundsby methods that overcome the limitations noted above. Additionally, itis further desired to provide immunosuppressive compounds havingimproved water solubility and low toxicity. At the same time it would beadvantageous to discover additional plant-derived compounds, or mimicsthereof, with therapeutically useful properties. In addition, it wouldbe desirable for such compounds to exhibit immunosuppressive activity intheir water soluble form, or to be convertible to an immunosuppressiveform by metabolic processes in vivo or in vitro.

SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION

The present invention provides novel compounds, pharmaceuticalcompositions and methods for the treatment or prophylaxis of autoimmuneor inflammatory disorders. These compounds may act by inducing15-lipoxygenase (15-LO) in the treatment of such disorders.

In particular, compounds are provided of the formula (I)-(XX):

and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts and/or prodrugs, thereof,wherein:

each dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the valences of a single bond are completed by hydrogens;

each A, B, D, E and M is independently O, S, NR⁷ or CR⁷R⁸;

each G is independently OR¹¹, NR¹¹R¹² or SR¹¹;

each R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵ and R⁶ is independently hydrogen, alkyl,alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, carboxylic acid, ester, carbamate, amide, amine, hydroxyl,alkoxide, nitro, cyano, azide, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl,phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, a residue of a natural orsynthetic amino acid, a residue of a natural or synthetic carbohydrateor XR⁹ (wherein X=O, S or NR¹⁰);

alternatively, one or more of R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ andR⁵, or R⁵ and R⁶, come together to form a bridged compound, preferablyas a 3, 5, 6 or 7 membered ring, to form a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl,cycloalkynyl, aryl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl or heteroaromatic; and

each R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹ and R¹² is independently hydrogen, alkyl,alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl, aresidue of a natural or synthetic amino acid or a residue of a naturalor synthetic carbohydrate.

In a preferred embodiment, the compound exhibits an EC₅₀ of less than25, 15, 10, 5 or 1 micromolar.

In another further embodiment of the present invention is to provide anovel and efficient method for the synthesis of the compounds.

In yet another embodiment of the invention, the compounds of the presentinvention are administered optionally in a pharmaceutically acceptablecarrier or diluent.

In yet another embodiment, the active compound can be administered incombination or alternation with another immunosuppressant oranti-inflammatory agent. In combination therapy, effective dosages oftwo or more agents are administered together, whereas during alternationtherapy an effective dosage of each agent is administered serially. Thedosages will depend on absorption, inactivation and excretion rates ofthe drug as well as other factors known to those of skill in the art. Itis to be noted that dosage values will also vary with the severity ofthe condition to be alleviated. It is to be further understood that forany particular subject, specific dosage regimens and schedules should beadjusted over time according to the individual need and the professionaljudgment of the person administering or supervising the administrationof the compositions.

In yet another embodiment of the invention, compositions comprising thecompounds of the present invention, optionally in a pharmaceuticallyacceptable carrier or diluent, in combination with anotherimmunosuppressant or anti-inflammatory agent are provided.

In yet another embodiment, a method for the treatment or prophylaxis ofautoimmune or inflammatory disease in a host is provided, comprisingadministering an effective amount of an active compound of the presentinvention, optionally in a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier,optionally in combination or alternation with one or more otherimmunosuppressant or anti-inflammatory agent.

In yet another embodiment, a method for the treatment or prophylaxis ofautoimmune or inflammatory disease in a host is provided, comprisingadministering a pharmaceutical composition comprising an effectiveamount of an active compound of the present invention, optionally in apharmaceutically acceptable carrier, in combination with one or moreother immunosuppressant or anti-inflammatory agent.

In yet another embodiment, a use of an effective amount of an activecompound of the present invention, optionally in a pharmaceuticallyacceptable carrier, optionally in combination or alternation with one ormore other immunosuppressant or anti-inflammatory agent for thesimultaneous, separate or sequential treatment or prophylaxis ofautoimmune or inflammatory disease in a host is provided.

In yet another embodiment, a use of an effective amount of an activecompound of the present invention, optionally in a pharmaceuticallyacceptable carrier, optionally in combination or alternation with one ormore other immunosuppressant or anti-inflammatory agent in themanufacture of a medicament for the simultaneous, separate or sequentialtreatment or prophylaxis of autoimmune or inflammatory disease in a hostis provided.

BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE FIGURES

FIG. 1 is a nonlimiting example of the general synthesis for theintermediates of triptolide derivatives.

FIG. 2 is a nonlimiting example of the general stereospecific synthesisfor triptolide derivatives from intermediates.

FIG. 3 illustrates one embodiment of the synthesis of triptolidederivatives according to the present invention.

FIG. 4 is a nonlimiting example of general methodologies that can beused to obtain different epoxides of the present invention.

DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION

The present invention provides novel compounds, pharmaceuticalcompositions and methods for the treatment autoimmune and inflammatorydisorders. In particular, the present invention relates to noveltriptolide derivatives and compositions for the inducement of15-lipoxygenase (15-LO) in the treatment of autoimmune andanti-inflammatory disorders.

In a preferred embodiment, the compound exhibits an EC₅₀ of less than25, 15, 10, 5 or 1 micromolar.

In another further embodiment of the present invention is to provide anovel and efficient method for the synthesis to the compounds previouslymentioned.

In yet another embodiment of the invention, the compounds of the presentinvention are administered optionally in a pharmaceutically acceptablecarrier or diluent.

In yet another embodiment, the active compound can be administered incombination or alternation with another immunosuppressant oranti-inflammatory agent. In combination therapy, effective dosages oftwo or more agents are administered together, whereas during alternationtherapy an effective dosage of each agent is administered serially. Thedosages will depend on absorption, inactivation and excretion rates ofthe drug as well as other factors known to those of skill in the art. Itis to be noted that dosage values will also vary with the severity ofthe condition to be alleviated. It is to be further understood that forany particular subject, specific dosage regimens and schedules should beadjusted over time according to the individual need and the professionaljudgment of the person administering or supervising the administrationof the compositions.

In yet another embodiment of the invention, compositions comprising thecompounds of the present invention, optionally in a pharmaceuticallyacceptable carrier or diluent, in combination with anotherimmunosuppressant or anti-inflammatory agent are provided.

In yet another embodiment, a method for the treatment or prophylaxis ofautoimmune or inflammatory disease in a host is provided, comprisingadministering an effective amount of an active compound of the presentinvention, optionally in a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier,optionally in combination or alternation with one or more otherimmunosuppressant or anti-inflammatory agent.

In yet another embodiment, a method for the treatment or prophylaxis ofits autoimmune or inflammatory disease in a host is provided, comprisingadministering a pharmaceutical composition comprising an effectiveamount of an active compound of the present invention, optionally in apharmaceutically acceptable carrier, in combination with one or moreother immunosuppressant or anti-inflammatory agent.

In yet another embodiment, a use of an effective amount of an activecompound of the present invention, optionally in a pharmaceuticallyacceptable carrier, optionally in combination or alternation with one ormore other immunosuppressant or anti-inflammatory agent for thesimultaneous, separate or sequential treatment or prophylaxis ofautoimmune or inflammatory disease in a host is provided.

In yet another embodiment, a use of an effective amount of an activecompound of the present invention, optionally in a pharmaceuticallyacceptable carrier, optionally in combination or alternation with one ormore other immunosuppressant or anti-inflammatory agent in themanufacture of a medicament for the simultaneous, separate or sequentialtreatment or prophylaxis of autoimmune or inflammatory disease in a hostis provided.

I. Compounds of the Present Invention

In one embodiment of the present invention, a structure of the formula(I) is provided:

or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein:

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the valences of a single bond are completed by hydrogens;

A and B are independently O, S, NR⁷ or CR⁷R⁸;

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵ and R⁶ are independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, carboxylic acid, ester, carbamate, amide, amine, hydroxyl,alkoxide, nitro, cyano, azide, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl,phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, a residue of a natural orsynthetic amino acid, a residue of a natural or synthetic carbohydrateor XR⁹ (wherein X=O, S or NR¹⁰);

alternatively, one or more of R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ andR⁵, or R⁵ and R⁶, come together to form a bridged compound, preferablyas a 3, 5, 6 or 7 membered ring, to form a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl,cycloalkynyl, aryl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl or heteroaromatic; and

each R⁷, R⁸, R⁹ and R¹⁰ is independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl, aresidue of a natural or synthetic amino acid or a residue of a naturalor synthetic carbohydrate.

In another embodiment of the present invention a structure of theformula (II) is provided:

or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein:

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the valences of a single bond are completed by hydrogens;

A, B and D are independently O, S, NR⁷ or CR⁷R⁸;

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵ and R⁶ are independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, carboxylic acid, ester, carbamate, amide, amine, hydroxyl,alkoxide, nitro, cyano, azide, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl,phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, a residue of a natural orsynthetic amino acid, a residue of a natural or synthetic carbohydrateor XR⁹ (wherein X=O, S or NR¹⁰);

alternatively, one or more of R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ andR⁵, or R⁵ and R⁶, come together to form a bridged compound, preferablyas a 3, 5, 6 or 7 membered ring, to form a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl,cycloalkynyl, aryl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl or heteroaromatic; and

each R⁷, R⁸, R⁹ and R¹⁰ is independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl, aresidue of a natural or synthetic amino acid or a residue of a naturalor synthetic carbohydrate.

In another embodiment of the present invention a structure of theformula (III) is provided:

or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein:

A, B, D and E are independently O, S, NR⁷ or CR⁷R⁸;

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵ and R⁶ are independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, carboxylic acid, ester, carbamate, amide, amine, hydroxyl,alkoxide, nitro, cyano, azide, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl,phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, a residue of a natural orsynthetic amino acid, a residue of a natural or synthetic carbohydrateor XR⁹ (wherein X=O, S or NR¹⁰);

alternatively, one or more of R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ andR⁵, or R⁵ and R⁶, come together to form a bridged compound, preferablyas a 3, 5, 6 or 7 membered ring, to form a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl,cycloalkynyl, aryl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl or heteroaromatic; and

each R⁷, R⁸, R⁹ and R¹⁰ is independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl, aresidue of a natural or synthetic amino acid or a residue of a naturalor synthetic carbohydrate.

In another embodiment of the present invention a structure of theformula (IV) is provided:

or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein:

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the valences of a single bond are completed by hydrogens;

A, B and E are independently O, S, NR⁷ or CR⁷R⁸;

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵ and R⁶ are independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, carboxylic acid, ester, carbamate, amide, amine, hydroxyl,alkoxide, nitro, cyano, azide, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl,phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, a residue of a natural orsynthetic amino acid, a residue of a natural or synthetic carbohydrateor XR⁹ (wherein X=O, S or NR¹⁰);

alternatively, one or more of R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ andR⁵, or R⁵ and R⁶, come together to form a bridged compound, preferablyas a 3, 5, 6 or 7 membered ring, to form a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl,cycloalkynyl, aryl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl or heteroaromatic; and

each R⁷, R⁸, R⁹ and R¹⁰ is independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl, aresidue of a natural or synthetic amino acid or a residue of a naturalor synthetic carbohydrate.

In another embodiment of the present invention a structure of theformula (V) is provided:

or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein:

B, D and E are independently O, S, NR⁷ or CR⁷R⁸;

G is OR¹¹, NR¹¹R¹² or SR¹¹;

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵ and R⁶ are independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, carboxylic acid, ester, carbamate, amide, amine, hydroxyl,alkoxide, nitro, cyano, azide, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl,phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, a residue of a natural orsynthetic amino acid, a residue of a natural or synthetic carbohydrateor XR⁹ (wherein X=O, S or NR¹⁰);

alternatively, one or more of R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ andR⁵, or R⁵ and R⁶, come together to form a bridged compound, preferablyas a 3, 5, 6 or 7 membered ring, to form a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl,cycloalkynyl, aryl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl or heteroaromatic; and

each R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹ and R¹² is independently hydrogen, alkyl,alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl, aresidue of a natural or synthetic amino acid or a residue of a naturalor synthetic carbohydrate.

In another embodiment of the present invention a structure of theformula (VI) is provided:

or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein:

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the valences of a single bond are completed by hydrogens;

B is O, S, NR⁷ or CR⁷R⁸;

G is OR¹¹, NR¹¹R¹² or SR¹¹;

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵ and R⁶ are independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, carboxylic acid, ester, carbamate, amide, amine, hydroxyl,alkoxide, nitro, cyano, azide, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl,phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, a residue of a natural orsynthetic amino acid, a residue of a natural or synthetic carbohydrateor XR⁹ (wherein X=O, S or NR¹⁰);

alternatively, one or more of R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ andR⁵, or R⁵ and R⁶, come together to form a bridged compound, preferablyas a 3, 5, 6 or 7 membered ring, to form a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl,cycloalkynyl, aryl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl or heteroaromatic; and

each R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹ and R¹² is independently hydrogen, alkyl,alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl, aresidue of a natural or synthetic amino acid or a residue of a naturalor synthetic carbohydrate.

In another embodiment of the present invention a structure of theformula (VII) is provided:

or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein:

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the valences of a single bond are completed by hydrogens;

A and B are independently O, S, NR⁷ or CR⁷R⁸;

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵ and R⁶ are independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, carboxylic acid, ester, carbamate, amide, amine, hydroxyl,alkoxide, nitro, cyano, azide, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl,phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, a residue of a natural orsynthetic amino acid, a residue of a natural or synthetic carbohydrateor XR⁹ (wherein X=O, S or NR¹⁰);

alternatively, one or more of R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ andR⁵, or R⁵ and R⁶, come together to form a bridged compound, preferablyas a 3, 5, 6 or 7 membered ring, to form a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl,cycloalkynyl, aryl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl or heteroaromatic; and

each R⁷, R⁸, R⁹ and R¹⁰ is independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl, aresidue of a natural or synthetic amino acid or a residue of a naturalor synthetic carbohydrate.

In another embodiment of the present invention a structure of theformula (VIII) is provided:

or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein:

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the valences of a single bond are completed by hydrogens;

B and E are independently O, S, NR⁷ or CR⁷R⁸;

G is OR¹¹, NR¹¹R¹² or SR¹¹;

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵ and R⁶ are independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, carboxylic acid, ester, carbamate, amide, amine, hydroxyl,alkoxide, nitro, cyano, azide, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl,phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, a residue of a natural orsynthetic amino acid, a residue of a natural or synthetic carbohydrateor XR⁹ (wherein X=O, S or NR¹⁰);

alternatively, one or more of R^(1 and R) ², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴and R⁵, or R⁵ and R⁶, come together to form a bridged compound,preferably as a 3, 5, 6 or 7 membered ring, to form a cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl orheteroaromatic; and

each R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹ and R¹² is independently hydrogen, alkyl,alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl, aresidue of a natural or synthetic amino acid or a residue of a naturalor synthetic carbohydrate.

In another embodiment of the present invention a structure of theformula (IX) is provided:

or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein:

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the valences of a single bond are completed by hydrogens;

E is O, S, NR⁷ or CR⁷R⁸;

G is OR¹¹, NR¹¹R¹² or SR¹¹;

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵ and R⁶ are independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, carboxylic acid, ester, carbamate, amide, amine, hydroxyl,alkoxide, nitro, cyano, azide, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl,phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, a residue of a natural orsynthetic amino acid, a residue of a natural or synthetic carbohydrateor XR⁹ (wherein X=O, S or NR¹⁰);

alternatively, one or more of R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ andR⁵, or R⁵ and R⁶, come together to form a bridged compound, preferablyas a 3, 5, 6 or 7 membered ring, to form a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl,cycloalkynyl, aryl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl or heteroaromatic; and

each R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹ and R¹² is independently hydrogen, alkyl,alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl, aresidue of a natural or synthetic amino acid or a residue of a naturalor synthetic carbohydrate.

In another embodiment of the present invention a structure of theformula (X) is provided:

or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein:

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the valences of a single bond are completed by hydrogens;

A is O, S, NR⁷ or CR⁷R⁸;

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵ and R⁶ are independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, carboxylic acid, ester, carbamate, amide, amine, bydroxyl,alkoxide, nitro, cyano, azide, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl,phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, a residue of a natural orsynthetic amino acid, a residue of a natural or synthetic carbohydrateor XR⁹ (wherein X=O, S or NR¹⁰);

alternatively, one or more of R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ andR⁵, or R⁵ and R⁶, come together to form a bridged compound, preferablyas a 3, 5, 6 or 7 membered ring, to form a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl,cycloalkynyl, aryl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl or heteroaromatic; and

each R⁷, R⁸, R⁹ and R¹⁰ is independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl, aresidue of a natural or synthetic amino acid or a residue of a naturalor synthetic carbohydrate.

In another embodiment of the present invention a structure of theformula (XI) is provided:

or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein:

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the valences of a single bond are completed by hydrogens;

A and E are independently O, S, NR⁷ or CR⁷R⁸;

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵ and R⁶ are independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, carboxylic acid, ester, carbamate, amide, amine, hydroxyl,alkoxide, nitro, cyano, azide, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl,phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, a residue of a natural orsynthetic amino acid, a residue of a natural or synthetic carbohydrateor XR⁹ (wherein X=O, S or NR¹⁰);

alternatively, one or more of R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ andR⁵, or R⁵ and R⁶, come together to form a bridged compound, preferablyas a 3, 5, 6 or 7 membered ring, to form a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl,cycloalkynyl, aryl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl or heteroaromatic; and

each R⁷, R⁸, R⁹ and R¹⁰ is independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl, aresidue of a natural or synthetic amino acid or a residue of a naturalor synthetic carbohydrate.

In another embodiment of the present invention a structure of theformula (XII) is provided:

or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein:

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the valences of a single bond are completed by hydrogens;

A, D and E are independently O, S, NR⁷ or CR⁷R⁸;

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵ and R⁶ are independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, carboxylic acid, ester, carbamate, amide, amine, hydroxyl,alkoxide, nitro, cyano, azide, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl,phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, a residue of a natural orsynthetic amino acid, a residue of a natural or synthetic carbohydrateor XR⁹ (wherein X=O, S or NR¹⁰);

alternatively, one or more of R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ andR⁵, or R⁵ and R⁶, come together to form a bridged compound, preferablyas a 3, 5, 6 or 7 membered ring, to form a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl,cycloalkynyl, aryl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl or heteroaromatic; and

each R⁷, R⁸, R⁹ and R¹⁰ is independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl, aresidue of a natural or synthetic amino acid or a residue of a naturalor synthetic carbohydrate.

In another embodiment of the present invention a structure of theformula (XIII) is provided:

or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein:

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the valences of a single bond are completed by hydrogens;

A and D are independently O, S, NR⁷ or CR⁷R⁸;

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵ and R⁶ are independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, carboxylic acid, ester, carbamate, amide, amine, hydroxyl,alkoxide, nitro, cyano, azide, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl,phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, a residue of a natural orsynthetic amino acid, a residue of a natural or synthetic carbohydrateor XR⁹ (wherein X=O, S or NR¹⁰);

alternatively, one or more of R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ andR⁵, or R⁵ and R⁶, come together to form a bridged compound, preferablyas a 3, 5, 6 or 7 membered ring, to form a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl,cycloalkynyl, aryl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl or heteroaromatic; and

each R⁷, R⁸, R⁹ and R¹⁰ is independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl, aresidue of a natural or synthetic amino acid or a residue of a naturalor synthetic carbohydrate.

In another embodiment of the present invention a structure of theformula (XIV) is provided:

or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein:

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the valences of a single bond are completed by hydrogens;

B is O, S, NR⁷ or CR⁷R⁸;

G is OR¹¹, NR¹¹R¹² or SR¹¹;

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵ and R⁶ are independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, carboxylic acid, ester, carbamate, amide, amine, hydroxyl,alkoxide, nitro, cyano, azide, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl,phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, a residue of a natural orsynthetic amino acid, a residue of a natural or synthetic carbohydrateor XR⁹ (wherein X=O, S or NR¹⁰);

alternatively, one or more of R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ andR⁵, or R⁵ and R⁶, come together to form a bridged compound, preferablyas a 3, 5, 6 or 7 membered ring, to form a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl,cycloalkynyl, aryl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl or heteroaromatic; and

each R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹ and R¹² is independently hydrogen, alkyl,alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl, aresidue of a natural or synthetic amino acid or a residue of a naturalor synthetic carbohydrate.

In another embodiment of the present invention a structure of theformula (XV) is provided:

or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein:

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the valences of a single bond are completed by hydrogens;

B and D are independently O, S, NR⁷ or CR⁷R⁸;

G is OR¹¹, NR¹¹R¹² or SR¹¹;

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵ and R⁶ are independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, carboxylic acid, ester, carbamate, amide, amine, hydroxyl,alkoxide, nitro, cyano, azide, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl,phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, a residue of a natural orsynthetic amino acid, a residue of a natural or synthetic carbohydrateor XR⁹ (wherein X=O, S or NR¹⁰);

alternatively, one or more of R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ andR⁵, or R⁵ and R⁶, come together to form a bridged compound, preferablyas a 3, 5, 6 or 7 membered ring, to form a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl,cycloalkynyl, aryl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl or heteroaromatic; and

each R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹ and R¹² is independently hydrogen, alkyl,alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl, aresidue of a natural or synthetic amino acid or a residue of a naturalor synthetic carbohydrate.

In another embodiment of the present invention a structure of theformula (XVI) is provided:

or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein:

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the valences of a single bond are completed by hydrogens;

D is O, S, NR⁷ or CR⁷R⁸;

G is OR¹¹, NR¹¹R¹² or SR¹¹;

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵ and R⁶ are independently hydrogen, aLkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, carboxylic acid, ester, carbamate, amide, amine, hydroxyl,alkoxide, nitro, cyano, azide, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl,phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, a residue of a natural orsynthetic amino acid, a residue of a natural or synthetic carbohydrateor XR⁹ (wherein X=O, S or NR¹⁰);

alternatively, one or more of R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ andR⁵, or R⁵ and R⁶, come together to form a bridged compound, preferablyas a 3, 5, 6 or 7 membered ring, to form a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl,cycloalkynyl, aryl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl or heteroaromatic; and

each R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹ and R¹² is independently hydrogen, alkyl,alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl, aresidue of a natural or synthetic amino acid or a residue of a naturalor synthetic carbohydrate.

In another embodiment of the present invention a structure of theformula (XVII) is provided:

or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein:

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the valences of a single bond are completed by hydrogens;

D and E are independently O, S, NR⁷ or CR⁷R⁸;

G is OR¹¹, NR¹¹R¹² or SR¹¹;

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵ and R⁶ are independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, carboxylic acid, ester, carbamate, amide, amine, hydroxyl,alkoxide, nitro, cyano, azide, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl,phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, a residue of a natural orsynthetic amino acid, a residue of a natural or synthetic carbohydrateor XR⁹ (wherein X=O, S or NR¹⁰);

alternatively, one or more of R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ andR⁵, or R⁵ R⁶, come together to form a bridged compound, preferably as a3, 5, 6 or 7 membered ring, to form a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl,cycloalkynyl, aryl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl or heteroaromatic; and

each R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹ and R¹² is independently hydrogen, alkyl,alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl, aresidue of a natural or synthetic amino acid or a residue of a naturalor synthetic carbohydrate.

In another embodiment of the present invention a structure of theformula (XVIII) is provided:

or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein:

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the valences of a single bond are completed by hydrogens;

G is OR¹¹, NR¹¹R¹² or SR¹¹;

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵ and R⁶ are independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, carboxylic acid, ester, carbamate, amide, amine, hydroxyl,alkoxide, nitro, cyano, azide, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl,phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, a residue of a natural orsynthetic amino acid, a residue of a natural or synthetic carbohydrateor XR⁹ (wherein X=O, S or NR¹⁰);

alternatively, one or more of R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ andR⁵, or R⁵ and R⁶, come together to form a bridged compound, preferablyas a 3, 5, 6 or 7 membered ring, to form a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl,cycloalkynyl, aryl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl or heteroaromatic; and

each R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹ and R¹² is independently hydrogen, alkyl,alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl, aresidue of a natural or synthetic amino acid or a residue of a naturalor synthetic carbohydrate.

In another embodiment of the present invention a structure of theformula (XIX) is provided:

or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein:

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the valences of a single bond are completed by hydrogens;

A, B and M are independently O, S, NR⁷ or CR⁷R⁸;

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵ and R⁶ are independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, carboxylic acid, ester, carbamate, amide, amine, hydroxyl,alkoxide, nitro, cyano, azide, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl,phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, a residue of a natural orsynthetic amino acid, a residue of a natural or synthetic carbohydrateor XR⁹ (wherein X=O, S or NR¹⁰);

alternatively, one or more of R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ andR⁵, or R⁵ and R⁶, come together to form a bridged compound, preferablyas a 3, 5, 6 or 7 membered ring, to form a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl,cycloalkynyl, aryl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl or heteroaromatic; and

each R⁷, R⁸, R⁹ and R¹⁰ is independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl, aresidue of a natural or synthetic amino acid or a residue of a naturalor synthetic carbohydrate.

In another embodiment of the present invention a structure of theformula (XX) is provided:

or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein:

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the valences of a single bond are completed by hydrogens;

B and M are independently O, S, NR⁷ or CR⁷R⁸;

G is OR¹¹, NR¹¹R¹² or SR¹¹;

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵ and R⁶ are independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl,alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, carboxylic acid, ester, carbamate, amide, amine, hydroxyl,alkoxide, nitro, cyano, azide, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl,phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, a residue of a natural orsynthetic amino acid, a residue of a natural or synthetic carbohydrateor XR⁹ (wherein X=O, S or NR¹⁰);

alternatively, one or more of R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ andR⁵, or R⁵ and R⁶, come together to form a bridged compound, preferablyas a 3, 5, 6 or 7 membered ring, to form a cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl,cycloalkynyl, aryl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl or heteroaromatic; and

each R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹ and R¹² is independently hydrogen, alkyl,alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl, heteroaromatic, alkcarbonyl, aresidue of a natural or synthetic amino acid or a residue of a naturalor synthetic carbohydrate.

In a sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (I) is given wherein thecompound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrug is definedas follows:

A and B are independently O, S, NR⁷ or CR⁷R⁸;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also each becomprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (I) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=O;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (I) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=NR¹⁰.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (I) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=CR⁸R⁹.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵=CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (I) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=S.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (I) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=S, B=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (I) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=S, B=NR⁸.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (I) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=S, B=CR⁸R⁹.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (I) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=S, B=S.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (I) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹; B=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (I) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=NR¹⁰;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (I) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=CR²¹R²².

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (I) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=S.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In a particular embodiment of the present invention, the compounds ofthe formula (I) are the following species:

(I)

A B R¹ R² R³ R⁴ R⁵ R⁶ O O Me H H H Me Me O O i-Pr H H H Me Me O O Ph H HH Me Me O O Me Me H H Me Me O O i-Pr Me H H Me Me O O Ph Me H H Me Me OO Me H Me H Me Me O O i-Pr H Me H Me Me O O Ph H Me H Me Me O O Me H HMe Me Me O O i-Pr H H Me Me Me O O Ph H H Me Me Me O O Me H CH₂Ph H MeMe O O i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me O O Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me O CH₂ Me H H H Me MeO CH₂ i-Pr H H H Me Me O CH₂ Ph H H H Me Me O CH₂ Me Me H H Me Me O CH₂i-Pr Me H H Me Me O CH₂ Ph Me H H Me Me O CH₂ Me H Me H Me Me O CH₂ i-PrH Me H Me Me O CH₂ Ph H Me H Me Me O CH₂ Me H H Me Me Me O CH₂ i-Pr H HMe Me Me O CH₂ Ph H H Me Me Me O CH₂ Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me O CH₂ i-Pr HCH₂Ph H Me Me O CH₂ Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me

In a sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (II) is given whereinthe compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrug isdefined as follows:

A=O, B=O, D=O;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ independently are selected from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR¹⁸ (X=O, NR¹⁹ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷; and

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the presence of a single bond, the valences are completedby hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (II) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=NR¹⁰, D=O;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, and R¹⁹ independently are selected from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR¹⁸ (X=O, NR¹⁹ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷; and

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the presence of a single bond, the valences are completedby hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (II) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=CR⁸R⁹, D=O;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ independently are selected from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR¹⁸ (X=O, NR¹⁹ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷; and

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the presence of a single bond, the valences are completedby hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (II) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=S, D=O;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ independently are selected from the groups that includehydrogen, aLkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR¹⁸ (X=O, NR¹⁹ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷; and

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the presence of a single bond, the valences are completedby hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (II) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=O, D=O;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ independently are selected from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR¹⁸ (X=O, NR¹⁹ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷; and

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the presence of a single bond, the valences are completedby hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (II) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=CR¹⁸R¹⁹, and D=O;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ independently are selected from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR¹⁸ (X=O, NR¹⁹ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷; and

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the presence of a single bond, the valences are completedby hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (II) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=CR¹⁸R¹⁹, and D=O;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ independently are selected from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR¹⁸ (X=O, NR¹⁹ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷; and

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the presence of a single bond, the valences are completedby hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (II) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=S, and D=O;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ independently are selected from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR¹⁸ (X=O, NR¹⁹ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷; and

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the presence of a single bond, the valences are completedby hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (II) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=O, D=CR⁸R⁹;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ independently are selected from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR¹⁸ (X=O, NR¹⁹ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷; and

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the presence of a single bond, the valences are completedby hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (II) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=NR¹⁰, D=CR⁸R⁹;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ independently are selected from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR¹⁸ (X=O, NR¹⁹ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷; and

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the presence of a single bond, the valences are completedby hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (II) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=CR⁸R⁹, D=CR¹⁸R¹⁹;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ independently are selected from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR¹⁸ (X=O, NR¹⁹ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷; and

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the presence of a single bond, the valences are completedby hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (II) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=S, D=CR⁸R⁹;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ independently are selected from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR¹⁸ (X=O, NR¹⁹ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷; and

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the presence of a single bond, the valences are completedby hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (II) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹; B=O, D=CR¹⁸R¹⁹;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ independently are selected from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR¹⁸ (X=O, NR¹⁹ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷; and

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the presence of a single bond, the valences are completedby hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (II) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=NR¹⁰, D=CR¹⁸R¹⁹;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ independently are selected from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR¹⁸ (X=O, NR¹⁹ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷; and

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the presence of a single bond, the valences are completedby hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (II) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=CR¹⁸R¹⁹, D=CR²⁰R²¹;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰ and R²¹ independently are selected from the groups thatinclude hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl,aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR¹⁸ (X=O, NR¹⁹ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷; and

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the presence of a single bond, the valences are completedby hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (II) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=S, D=CR¹⁸R¹⁹;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰ and R²¹ independently are selected from the groups thatinclude hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl,aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR¹⁸ (X=O, NR¹⁹ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷; and

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the presence of a single bond, the valences are completedby hydrogens.

In a particular embodiment of the present invention, the compounds ofthe formula (II) are the following species:

(II)

A B D R¹ R² R³ R⁴ R⁵ R⁶ O O O Me H H H Me Me O O O i-Pr H H H Me Me O OO Ph H H H Me Me O O O Me Me H H Me Me O O O i-Pr Me H H Me Me O O O PhMe H H Me Me O O O Me H Me H Me Me O O O i-Pr H Me H Me Me O O O Ph H MeH Me Me O O O Me H H Me Me Me O O O i-Pr H H Me Me Me O O O Ph H H Me MeMe O O O Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me O O O i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me O O O Ph H CH₂PhH Me Me O CH₂ O Me H H H Me Me O CH₂ O i-Pr H H H Me Me O CH₂ O Ph H H HMe Me O CH₂ O Me Me H H Me Me O CH₂ O i-Pr Me H H Me Me O CH₂ O Ph Me HH Me Me O CH₂ O Me H Me H Me Me O CH₂ O i-Pr H Me H Me Me O CH₂ O Ph HMe H Me Me O CH₂ O Me H H Me Me Me O CH₂ O i-Pr H H Me Me Me O CH₂ O PhH H Me Me Me O CH₂ O Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me O CH₂ O i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me OCH₂ CH₂ Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me O CH₂ CH₂ Me H H H Me Me O CH₂ CH₂ i-Pr H H HMe Me O CH₂ CH₂ Ph H H H Me Me O CH₂ CH₂ Me Me H H Me Me O CH₂ CH₂ i-PrMe H H Me Me O CH₂ CH₂ Ph Me H H Me Me O CH₂ CH₂ Me H Me H Me Me O CH₂CH₂ i-Pr H Me H Me Me O CH₂ CH₂ Ph H Me H Me Me O CH₂ CH₂ Me H H Me MeMe O CH₂ CH₂ i-Pr H H Me Me Me O CH₂ CH₂ Ph H H Me Me Me O CH₂ CH₂ Me HCH₂Ph H Me Me O CH₂ CH₂ i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me O CH₂ CH₂ Ph H CH₂Ph H MeMe

In a sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is given whereinthe compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrug isdefined as follows:

A=O, B=O, E=O and D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶ andR¹⁷ independently are selected from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl,carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl,phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide,a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹(X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=NR²⁰, E=O, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹ and R²⁰ independently are selected from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=CR⁸R⁹, E=O, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹ and R²⁰ independently are selected from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=S, E=O, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹ and R²² independently are selected from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=O, E=S, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹ and R²² independently are selected from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=NR¹⁰, E=S, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹ and R²² independently are selected from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=CR⁸R⁹, E=S, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹ and R²² independently are selected from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=S, E=S, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹ and R²² independently are selected from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=O, E=CR⁸R⁹, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹ and R²² independently are selected from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=NR¹⁰, E=CR⁸R⁹, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹ and R²² independently are selected from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=CR²¹R²², E=CR⁸R⁹, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹ and R²² independently are selected from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=S, E=CR⁸R⁹, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹ and R²² independently are selected from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=NR¹⁰, E=NR²³, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=CR⁸R⁹, E=NR¹⁰, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=S, E=NR¹⁰, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=O, E=NR¹⁰, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=CR⁸R⁹, E=NR¹⁰, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=O, E=O, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=NR¹⁰, E=O, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=CR²⁰R²¹, E=O, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=S, E=O, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=O, E=S, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=NR¹⁰, E=S, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=CR²⁰R²¹, E=S, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=S, E=S, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹(X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸, B=O, E=CR²⁰R²¹, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=NR¹⁰, E=CR²⁰R²¹, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=CR²⁰R²¹, E=CR²²R²³, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=S, E=CR²⁰R²¹, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

A=CR⁷R⁸; B=O.

E=NR⁷, D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=O, E=NR¹⁰, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=NR¹⁰, E=NR²⁴, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=CR²⁰R²¹, E=NR¹⁰, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=S, B=NR¹⁰, D=O.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=O, E=O, D=CR⁸R⁹.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=NR¹⁰, E=O, D=CR⁸R⁹.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=CR⁸R⁹, E=O, D=CR²⁰R²¹.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=S, E=O, D=CR⁸R⁹.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=O, E=S, D=CR⁸R⁹.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=NR¹⁰, E=S, D=CR⁸R⁹.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=CR⁸R⁹, E=S, D=CR²⁰R²¹.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=S, E=S, D=CR⁸R⁹.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=O, E=CR⁸R⁹, D=CR²⁰R²¹.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=NR¹⁰, E=CR⁸R⁹, D=CR²⁰R²¹.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=CR⁸R⁹, E=CR²⁰R²¹, D=CR²⁴R²⁵.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=S, E=CR⁸R⁹, D=CR²⁰R²¹.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=O, E=NR¹⁰, D=CR⁸R⁹.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=NR¹⁰, E=NR¹³, D=CR⁸R⁹.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, aLkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

A=O, B=CR⁷R⁸.

E=NR⁷, D=CR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=CR⁸R⁹, E=NR¹⁰, D=CR²⁰R²¹.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=S, E=NR¹⁰, D=CR⁸R⁹.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

A=CR⁷R⁸; B=O.

E=O, D=CR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=O, E=O, D=CR²⁰R²¹.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=NR¹⁰, E=O, D=CR²⁰R²¹.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=CR²⁰R²¹, E=O, D=CR²⁴R²⁵.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=S, E=O, D=CR²⁰R²¹.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=O, E=S, D=CR²⁰R²¹.

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=NR¹⁰, E=S, D=CR²¹R²²;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=CR²⁰R²¹, E=S, D=CR²⁴R²⁵;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=S, E=S, D=CR²⁰R²¹;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=O, E=CR²⁰R²¹, D=CR²⁴R²⁵;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=NR¹⁰, E=CR²R², D=CR²⁴R²⁵;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=CR²⁰R²¹, E=CR²⁴R²⁵, D=CR²⁶R²⁷;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=S, E=CR²¹R²², D=CR²⁴R²⁵;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=O, E=NR¹⁰, D=CR²¹R²²R;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=NR¹⁰, E=NR²³, D=CR²¹R²²;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=CR²¹R²², E=NR¹⁰, D=CR²⁴R²⁵;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (III) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=S, E=NR¹⁰, D=CR²¹R²²;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷.

In a particular embodiment of the present invention, the compounds ofthe formula (III) are the following species:

(III)

B D E R¹ R² R³ R⁴ R⁵ R⁶ O O O Me H H H Me Me O O O i-Pr H H H Me Me O OO Ph H H H Me Me O O O Me Me H H Me Me O O O i-Pr Me H H Me Me O O O PhMe H H Me Me O O O Me H Me H Me Me O O O i-Pr H Me H Me Me O O O Ph H MeH Me Me O O O Me H H Me Me Me O O O i-Pr H H Me Me Me O O O Ph H H Me MeMe O O O Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me O O O i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me O O O Ph H CH₂PhH Me Me CH₂ O O Me H H H Me Me CH₂ O O i-Pr H H H Me Me CH₂ O O Ph H H HMe Me CH₂ O O Me Me H H Me Me CH₂ O O i-Pr Me H H Me Me CH₂ O O Ph Me HH Me Me CH₂ O O Me H Me H Me Me CH₂ O O i-Pr H Me H Me Me CH₂ O O Ph HMe H Me Me CH₂ O O Me H H Me Me Me CH₂ O O i-Pr H H Me Me Me CH₂ O O PhH H Me Me Me CH₂ O O Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me CH₂ O O i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me CH₂O O Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me CH₂ CH₂ O Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me CH₂ CH₂ O Me H H HMe Me CH₂ CH₂ O i-Pr H H H Me Me CH₂ CH₂ O Ph H H H Me Me CH₂ CH₂ O MeMe H H Me Me CH₂ CH₂ O i-Pr Me H H Me Me CH₂ CH₂ O Ph Me H H Me Me CH₂CH₂ O Me H Me H Me Me CH₂ CH₂ O i-Pr H Me H Me Me CH₂ CH₂ O Ph H Me H MeMe CH₂ CH₂ O Me H H Me Me Me CH₂ CH₂ O i-Pr H H Me Me Me CH₂ CH₂ O Ph HH Me Me Me CH₂ CH₂ O Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me CH₂ CH₂ O i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me MeCH₂ CH₂ O Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me CH₂ O CH₂ Me H H H Me Me CH₂ O CH₂ i-Pr H HH Me Me CH₂ O CH₂ Ph H H H Me Me CH₂ O CH₂ Me Me H H Me Me CH₂ O CH₂i-Pr Me H H Me Me CH₂ O CH₂ Ph Me H H Me Me CH₂ O CH₂ Me H Me H Me MeCH₂ O CH₂ i-Pr H Me H Me Me CH₂ O CH₂ Ph H Me H Me Me CH₂ O CH₂ Me H HMe Me Me CH₂ O CH₂ i-Pr H H Me Me Me CH₂ O CH₂ Ph H H Me Me Me CH₂ O CH₂Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me CH₂ O CH₂ i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me CH₂ O CH₂ Ph H CH₂Ph HMe Me

In a sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is given whereinthe compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrug isdefined as follows:

A is O, S or NR⁷;

B and E are independently selected from CR⁸R⁹, O, S or NR¹⁰;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶ andR¹⁷ independently are selected from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl,arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl,carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl,phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide,a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹(X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷; and

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the presence of a single bond, the valences are completedby hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=O, E=O;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=NR¹⁰, E=O;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=CR⁸R⁹, E=O;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=S, E=O;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=O, E=S;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=NR¹⁰, E=S;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=CR⁸R⁹, E=S;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=S, E=S;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O; B=O, E=CR⁸R⁹;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkoarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=NR¹⁰, E=CR⁷R⁸;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=CR⁸R⁹R, E=CR²¹R²²;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=S, E=CR⁸R⁹;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O; B=O, E=NR¹⁰;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups thalt include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=NR¹⁰, E=NR²³;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbaiate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=CR⁸R⁹, E=NR¹⁰;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O, B=S, E=NR¹⁰;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=O; B=O, E=O;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹; B=O, E=O;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, almide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶R¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or Prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=NR¹⁰, E=O;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups thait include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single oir doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its phannaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=CR²¹R²², E=O;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=S, E=O;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=O, E=S;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=NR¹⁰, E=S;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁷R⁸, B=CR⁷R⁸, E=S;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or Prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=S, E=S;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹; B=O, E=CR²¹R²²;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=NR¹⁰, E=CR²¹R²²;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=CR²¹R²², E=CR²⁴R²⁵;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=S, E=CR²¹R²²;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹; B=O, E=NR¹⁰;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁷R⁸, B=NR¹⁰, E=NR²³;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=CR²¹R²², E=NR¹⁰;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A=CR⁸R⁹, B=S, E=NR¹⁰;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In a particular embodiment of the present invention, the compounds ofthe formula (IV) are the following species:

(IV)

A B D R¹ R² R³ R⁴ R⁵ R⁶ O O O Me H H H Me Me O O O i-Pr H H H Me Me O OO Ph H H H Me Me O O O Me Me H H Me Me O O O i-Pr Me H H Me Me O O O PhMe H H Me Me O O O Me H Me H Me Me O O O i-Pr H Me H Me Me O O O Ph H MeH Me Me O O O Me H H Me Me Me O O O i-Pr H H Me Me Me O O O Ph H H Me MeMe O O O Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me O O O i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me O O O Ph H CH₂PhH Me Me O CH₂ O Me H H H Me Me O CH₂ O i-Pr H H H Me Me O CH₂ O Ph H H HMe Me O CH₂ O Me Me H H Me Me O CH₂ O i-Pr Me H H Me Me O CH₂ O Ph Me HH Me Me O CH₂ O Me H Me H Me Me O CH₂ O i-Pr H Me H Me Me O CH₂ O Ph HMe H Me Me O CH₂ O Me H H Me Me Me O CH₂ O i-Pr H H Me Me Me O CH₂ O PhH H Me Me Me O CH₂ O Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me O CH₂ O i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me OCH₂ O Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me

In a sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is given wherein thecompound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrug is definedas follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=O, E=O, and D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=NR⁸, E=O and D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=CR⁸R⁹, E=O and D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=S, E=O and D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=O, E=S, D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=NR¹⁰, E=S and D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=CR⁸R⁹, E=S, D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ and independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=S, E=S, D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=O, E=CR⁸R⁹ and D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=NR¹⁰, E=CR⁸R⁹ and D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=CR⁸R⁹, E=CR²¹R²² and D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=S, E=CR⁸R⁹ and D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=NR¹⁰, E=NW²³ and D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=CR⁸R⁹, E=NR¹⁰ and D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=S, E=NR¹⁰ and D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶; B=O, E=NR¹⁰ and D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=CR⁸R⁹, E=NR¹⁰ and D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶; B=O, E=O and D=CR⁸R⁹.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=NR¹⁰, E=O and D=CR⁸R⁹.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=CR⁸R⁹, E=O, D=CR²¹R²².

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=S, E=O, and D=CR⁸R⁹.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=O, E=S and D=CR⁸R⁹.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=NR¹⁰, E=S, D=CR⁸R⁹.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=CR⁸R⁹, E=S, and D=CR²¹R²².

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=S, E=S and D=CR⁸R⁹.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶; B=O, E=CR⁸R⁹ and D=CR²¹R²².

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=NR¹⁰, E=CR⁹R⁸ and D=CR²¹R²².

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=CR⁹R⁸, E=CR²¹R²² and D=CR²⁵R²⁴.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=S, E=CR⁹R⁸ and D=CR¹²R²².

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶; B=O, E=NR¹⁰ and D=CR⁹R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=NR¹⁰, E=NR²³ and D=CR⁹R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=CR⁹R⁸, E=NR¹⁰ and D=CR²¹R²².

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=OR²⁶, B=S, E=NR¹⁰ and D=CR⁹R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR²⁸R¹⁹, B=O, E=O, D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR²⁷R²⁸, B=NR¹⁰, E=O and D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR²⁷R²⁸, B=CR⁹R⁸, E=O and D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR²⁷R²⁸, B=S, E=O and D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR²⁷R²⁸; B=O, E=S, D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR²⁷R²⁸, B=NR¹⁰, E=S and D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR²⁷R²⁸, B=CR⁹R⁸, E=S and D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR²⁷R²⁸, B=S, E=S and D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR²⁷R²⁸; B=O, E=CR⁹R⁸ and D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR²⁷R²⁸, B=NR¹⁰, E=CR⁹R⁸ and D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR²⁷R²⁸, B=CR⁹R⁸, E=CR²¹R²² and D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR²⁷R²⁸, B=S, E=CR⁹R⁸ and D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or double,bond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR²⁷R²⁸, B=O, E=NR¹⁰ and D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR²⁷R²⁸, B=NR¹⁰, E=NR²³ and D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR²⁷R²⁸, B=CR⁹R, E=NR¹⁰ and D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR⁷R⁸, B=S, E=NR⁷ and D=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²²and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR⁷R⁸, B=O, E=O and D=CR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR⁷R⁸, B=NR⁸, E=O, and D=CR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR⁷R⁸, B=CR⁷R⁸, E=O, and D=CR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR⁷R⁸, B=S, E=O and D=CR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR⁷R⁸, B=O, E=S and D=CR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR⁷R⁸, B=NR⁸, E=S and D=CR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR⁷R⁸, B=CR⁷R⁸, E=S and D=CR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR⁷R⁸, B=S, E=S and D=CR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR⁷R⁸, B=O, E=CR⁷R⁸ and D=CR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR⁷R⁸, B=NR⁸, E=CR⁷R⁸ and D=CR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR⁷R, B=CR⁷R⁸, E=CR⁷R⁸ and D=CR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR⁷R⁸, B=S, E=CR⁷R⁸ and D=CR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR⁷R⁸, B=O, E=NR⁷ and D=CR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR⁷R⁸, B=NR⁸, E=NR⁷ and D=CR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR⁷R⁸, B=CR⁷R⁸, E=NR⁷ and D=CR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (V) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

G=NR⁷R⁸, B=S, E=NR⁷ and D=CR⁷R⁸.

In a particular embodiment of the present invention, the compounds ofthe formula (V) are the following species:

(V)

B D E R¹ R² R³ R⁴ R⁵ R⁶ O O O Me H H H Me Me O O O i-Pr H H H Me Me O OO Ph H H H Me Me O O O Me Me H H Me Me O O O i-Pr Me H H Me Me O O O PhMe H H Me Me O O O Me H Me H Me Me O O O i-Pr H Me H Me Me O O O Ph H MeH Me Me O O O Me H H Me Me Me O O O i-Pr H H Me Me Me O O O Ph H H Me MeMe O O O Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me O O O i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me O O O Ph H CH₂PhH Me Me CH₂ O O Me H H H Me Me CH₂ O O i-Pr H H H Me Me CH₂ O O Ph H H HMe Me CH₂ O O Me Me H H Me Me CH₂ O O i-Pr Me H H Me Me CH₂ O O Ph Me HH Me Me CH₂ O O Me H Me H Me Me CH₂ O O i-Pr H Me H Me Me CH₂ O O Ph HMe H Me Me CH₂ O O Me H H Me Me Me CH₂ O O i-Pr H H Me Me Me CH₂ O O PhH H Me Me Me CH₂ O O Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me CH₂ O O i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me CH₂O O Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me CH₂ CH₂ O Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me CH₂ CH₂ O Me H H HMe Me CH₂ CH₂ O i-Pr H H H Me Me CH₂ CH₂ O Ph H H H Me Me CH₂ CH₂ O MeMe H H Me Me CH₂ CH₂ O i-Pr Me H H Me Me CH₂ CH₂ O Ph Me H H Me Me CH₂CH₂ O Me H Me H Me Me CH₂ CH₂ O i-Pr H Me H Me Me CH₂ CH₂ O Ph H Me H MeMe CH₂ CH₂ O Me H H Me Me Me CH₂ CH₂ O i-Pr H H Me Me Me CH₂ CH₂ O Ph HH Me Me Me CH₂ CH₂ O Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me CH₂ CH₂ O i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me MeCH₂ CH₂ O Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me CH₂ CH₂ O Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me CH₂ O CH₂ Me HH H Me Me CH₂ O CH₂ i-Pr H H H Me Me CH₂ O CH₂ Ph H H H Me Me CH₂ O CH₂Me Me H H Me Me CH₂ O CH₂ i-Pr Me H H Me Me CH₂ O CH₂ Ph Me H H Me MeCH₂ O CH₂ Me H Me H Me Me CH₂ O CH₂ i-Pr H Me H Me Me CH₂ O CH₂ Ph H MeH Me Me CH₂ O CH₂ Me H H Me Me Me CH₂ O CH₂ i-Pr H H Me Me Me CH₂ O CH₂Ph H H Me Me Me CH₂ O CH₂ Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me CH₂ O CH₂ i-Pr H CH₂Ph H MeMe CH₂ O CH₂ Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me

In a sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VI) is given whereinthe compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrug isdefined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇.

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is selected from the groups that include CR⁷R⁸, O, S or NR⁷;

G is selected from the groups that include OR⁷, NR⁷R⁸ or SR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇; and

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is O;

G is OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇.

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is O;

G is NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷; and

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is O;

is G is SR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷.

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is CR⁷R⁸;

G OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR₇R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷; and

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is CR⁷R⁸;

G is NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is CR⁷R⁸;

G is SR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R⁴, R⁴ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR⁸,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is S;

G is OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is S;

G is NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is S;

G is SR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷; and

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is NR⁷;

G is OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is NR⁷;

G is NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is NR⁷;

G is SR⁷.

In a particular embodiment of the present invention, the compounds ofthe formula (VI) are the following species:

(VI)

G B R¹ R² R³ R⁴ R⁵ R⁶ OH O Me H H H Me Me OH O i-Pr H H H Me Me OH O PhH H H Me Me OH O Me Me H H Me Me OH O i-Pr Me H H Me Me OH O Ph Me H HMe Me OH O Me H Me H Me Me OH O i-Pr H Me H Me Me OH O Ph H Me H Me MeOH O Me H H Me Me Me OH O i-Pr H H Me Me Me OH O Ph H H Me Me Me OH O MeH CH₂Ph H Me Me OH O i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH O Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH CH₂Me H H H Me Me OH CH₂ i-Pr H H H Me Me OH CH₂ Ph H H H Me Me OH CH₂ MeMe H H Me Me OH CH₂ i-Pr Me H H Me Me OH CH₂ Ph Me H H Me Me OH CH₂ Me HMe H Me Me OH CH₂ i-Pr H Me H Me Me OH CH₂ Ph H Me H Me Me OH CH₂ Me H HMe Me Me OH CH₂ i-Pr H H Me Me Me OH CH₂ Ph H H Me Me Me OH CH₂ Me HCH₂Ph H Me Me OH CH₂ i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH CH₂ Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me

In a sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VII) is given whereinthe compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrug isdefined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇.

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is selected from the groups that include CR⁷R⁸, O, S or NR⁷;

A is selected from the groups that include O, NR⁷ or S.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇; and

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is O;

A is O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇.

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is O;

A is NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷; and

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is O;

A is S.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ and R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷.

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is CR⁷R⁸;

A is O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷; and

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is CR⁷R⁸;

A is NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is CR⁷R⁸;

A is S.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is S;

A is O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is S;

A is NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is S;

A is S.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is NR⁷;

A is O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is NR⁷;

A is NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is NR⁷;

A is S.

In a particular embodiment of the present invention, the compounds ofthe formula (VII) are the following species:

(VII)

A B R¹ R² R³ R⁴ R⁵ R⁶ O O Me H H H Me Me O O i-Pr H H H Me Me O O Ph H HH Me Me O O Me Me H H Me Me O O i-Pr Me H H Me Me O O Ph Me H H Me Me OO Me H Me H Me Me O O i-Pr H Me H Me Me O O Ph H Me H Me Me O O Me H HMe Me Me O O i-Pr H H Me Me Me O O Ph H H Me Me Me O O Me H CH₂Ph H MeMe O O i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me O O Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me O CH₂ Me H H H Me MeO CH₂ i-Pr H H H Me Me O CH₂ Ph H H H Me Me O CH₂ Me Me H H Me Me O CH₂i-Pr Me H H Me Me O CH₂ Ph Me H H Me Me O CH₂ Me H Me H Me Me O CH₂ i-PrH Me H Me Me O CH₂ Ph H Me H Me Me O CH₂ Me H H Me Me Me O CH₂ i-Pr H HMe Me Me O CH₂ Ph H H Me Me Me O CH₂ Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me O CH₂ i-Pr HCH₂Ph H Me Me O CH₂ Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me

In a sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is given whereinthe compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrug aredefined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇.

E and B are selected from the groups that include CR⁷R⁸, O, S or NR⁷;

G is selected from the groups that include OR⁷, NR⁷R⁸ or SR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇; and

B=O, E=O and G=OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇.

B=O, E=NR⁸ and G=OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷(X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷; and

B=O, E=CR⁷R⁸, and G=OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ and R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷.

B=O, E=S and G=OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR₇R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷; and

B=O, E=O and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

B=O, E=NR⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R⁸, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇;

B=O, E=CR⁷R⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇;

B=O, E=S and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷; and

B=CR⁷R⁸, E=O and G=OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

B=CR⁷R⁸, E=NR⁸ and G=OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

B=CR⁷R⁸, E=CR⁷R⁸ and G=OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

B=CR⁷R⁸, E=S. and G=OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

B=CR⁷R⁸, E=O and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷(X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

B=CR⁷R⁸, E=NR⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷(X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

B=CR⁷R⁸, E=CR⁷R⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

B=CR⁷R⁸, E=S and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

B=S, E=O and G=OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

B=S, E=NR⁸ and G=OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

B=S, E=C⁷R⁸ and G=OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

B=S, E=S. and G=OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

B=S, E=O and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

B=S, E=NR⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

B=S, E=CR⁷R⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

B=S, E=S and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

B=NR⁷, E=O and G=OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

B=NR⁷, E=NR⁸ and G=OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

B=NR⁷, E=CR⁷R⁸ and G=OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

B=NR⁷, E=S. and G=OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

B=NR⁷, E=O and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

B=NR⁷, E=NR⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

B=NR⁷, E=CR⁷R⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (VIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

B=NR⁷, E=S and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In a particular embodiment of the present invention, the compounds ofthe formula (VIII) are the following species:

(VIII)

G B E R¹ R² R³ R⁴ R⁵ R⁶ OH O O Me H H H Me Me OH O O i-Pr H H H Me Me OHO O Ph H H H Me Me OH O O Me Me H H Me Me OH O O i-Pr Me H H Me Me OH OO Ph Me H H Me Me OH O O Me H Me H Me Me OH O O i-Pr H Me H Me Me OH O OPh H Me H Me Me OH O O Me H H Me Me Me OH O O i-Pr H H Me Me Me OH O OPh H H Me Me Me OH O O Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH O O i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me OHO O Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH CH₂ O Me H H H Me Me OH CH₂ O i-Pr H H H Me MeOH CH₂ O Ph H H H Me Me OH CH₂ O Me Me H H Me Me OH CH₂ O i-Pr Me H H MeMe OH CH₂ O Ph Me H H Me Me OH CH₂ O Me H Me H Me Me OH CH₂ O i-Pr H MeH Me Me OH CH₂ O Ph H Me H Me Me OH CH₂ O Me H H Me Me Me OH CH₂ O i-PrH H Me Me Me OH CH₂ O Ph H H Me Me Me OH CH₂ O Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH CH₂O i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH CH₂ O Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH O CH₂ Me H H H MeMe OH O CH₂ i-Pr H H H Me Me OH O CH₂ Ph H H H Me Me OH O CH₂ Me Me H HMe Me OH O CH₂ i-Pr Me H H Me Me OH O CH₂ Ph Me H H Me Me OH O CH₂ Me HMe H Me Me OH O CH₂ i-Pr H Me H Me Me OH O CH₂ Ph H Me H Me Me OH O CH₂Me H H Me Me Me OH O CH₂ i-Pr H H Me Me Me OH O CH₂ Ph H H Me Me Me OH OCH₂ Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH O CH₂ i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH O CH₂ Ph H CH₂PhH Me Me

In a sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IX) is given whereinthe compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrug isdefined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇.

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

E is selected from the groups that include CR⁷R⁸, O, S or NR⁷;

G is selected from the groups that include OR⁷, NR⁷R⁸ or SR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇; and

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

E is O;

G is OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇.

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

E is O;

G is NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷; and

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

E is O;

G is SR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ and R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷.

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

E is CR⁷R⁸;

G OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR₇R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷; and

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

E is CR⁷R⁸;

G is NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

E is CR⁷R⁸;

G is SR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

E is S;

G is OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

E is S;

G is NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

E is S;

G is SR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

E is NR⁷;

G is OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

E is NR⁷;

G is NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (IX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

E is NR⁷;

G is SR⁷.

In a particular embodiment of the present invention, the compounds ofthe formula (IX) are the following species:

(IX)

G E R¹ R² R³ R⁴ R⁵ R⁶ OH O Me H H H Me Me OH O i-Pr H H H Me Me OH O PhH H H Me Me OH O Me Me H H Me Me OH O i-Pr Me H H Me Me OH O Ph Me H HMe Me OH O Me H Me H Me Me OH O i-Pr H Me H Me Me OH O Ph H Me H Me MeOH O Me H H Me Me Me OH O i-Pr H H Me Me Me OH O Ph H H Me Me Me OH O MeH CH₂Ph H Me Me OH O i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH O Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH CH₂Me H H H Me Me OH CH₂ i-Pr H H H Me Me OH CH₂ Ph H H H Me Me OH CH₂ MeMe H H Me Me OH CH₂ i-Pr Me H H Me Me OH CH₂ Ph Me H H Me Me OH CH₂ Me HMe H Me Me OH CH₂ i-Pr H Me H Me Me OH CH₂ Ph H Me H Me Me OH CH₂ Me H HMe Me Me OH CH₂ i-Pr H H Me Me Me OH CH₂ Ph H H Me Me Me OH CH₂ Me HCH₂Ph H Me Me OH CH₂ i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH CH₂ Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me

In a sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (X) is given wherein thecompound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrug is definedas follows:

A is O;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁶ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (X) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A is NR⁷;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶ Oor CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (X) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

A is S;

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹³ (X=O, NR¹⁴ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, R¹⁹, R²⁰, R²¹, R²² and R²³ independently are selected from thegroups that include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR¹¹ (X=O, NR¹² or S)

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR¹³R¹⁴ groups, connected by a tether,independently selected from CR¹⁵R¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶CR¹⁷R¹⁸, CR¹⁵═CR¹⁶, CR¹⁵R¹⁶O or CR¹⁵R¹⁶NR¹⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein in the presence of a single bond, the valences arecompleted with hydrogens,

In a sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XI) is given whereinthe compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrug isdefined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R₁, and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇.

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

E is selected from the groups that include CR⁷R⁸, O, S or NR⁷;

A is selected from the groups that include O, NR⁷ or S.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇; and

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

E is O;

A is O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇.

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

E is O;

A is NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷; and

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

E is O;

A is S.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ and R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷(X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷.

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

E is CR⁷R⁸;

A is O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR₇R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷; and

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

E is CR⁷R⁸;

A is NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

E is CR⁷R⁸;

A is S.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

E is S;

A is O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

E is S;

A is NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

E is S;

A is S.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

E is NR⁷;

A is O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷(X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

E is NR⁷;

A is NR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

E is NR⁷;

A is S.

In a particular embodiment of the present invention, the compounds ofthe formula (XI) are the following species:

(XI)

A E R¹ R² R³ R⁴ R⁵ R⁶ O O Me H H H Me Me O O i-Pr H H H Me Me O O Ph H HH Me Me O O Me Me H H Me Me O O i-Pr Me H H Me Me O O Ph Me H H Me Me OO Me H Me H Me Me O O i-Pr H Me H Me Me O O Ph H Me H Me Me O O Me H HMe Me Me O O i-Pr H H Me Me Me O O Ph H H Me Me Me O O Me H CH₂Ph H MeMe O O i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me O O Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me O CH₂ Me H H H Me MeO CH₂ i-Pr H H H Me Me O CH₂ Ph H H H Me Me O CH₂ Me Me H H Me Me O CH₂i-Pr Me H H Me Me O CH₂ Ph Me H H Me Me O CH₂ Me H Me H Me Me O CH₂ i-PrH Me H Me Me O CH₂ Ph H Me H Me Me O CH₂ Me H H Me Me Me O CH₂ i-Pr H HMe Me Me O CH₂ Ph H H Me Me Me O CH₂ Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me O CH₂ i-Pr HCH₂Ph H Me Me O CH₂ Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me

In a sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is given whereinthe compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrug aredefined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇.

E and D are selected from the groups that include CR⁷R⁸, O, S or NR⁷;

A is selected from the groups that include O, NR⁷ or S.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇; and

D=O, E=O and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇.

D=O, E=NR⁸ and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷; and

D=O, E=CR⁷R⁸, and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ and R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸N⁷.

D=O, E=S and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR₇R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷; and

D=O, E=O and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

D=O, E=NR⁸ and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇;

D=O, E=CR⁷R⁸ and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇;

D=O, E=S and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

D=CR⁷R⁸, E=O and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

D=CR⁷R⁸, E=NR⁸ and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

D=CR⁷R⁸, E=CR⁷R⁸ and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

D=CR⁷R⁸, E=S. and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR³,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

D=CR⁷R⁸, E=O and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

D=CR⁷R⁸, E=NR⁸ and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

D=CR⁷R⁸, E=CR⁷R⁸ and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

D=CR⁷R⁸, E=S and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

D=S, E=O and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

D=S, E=NR⁸ and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

D=S, E=CR⁷R⁸ and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

D=S, E=S. and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

D=S, E=O and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

D=S, E=NR⁸ and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R³NR⁷;

D=S, E=CR⁷R⁸ and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷(X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

D=S, E=S and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R₃, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

D=NR⁷, E=O and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

D=NR⁷, E=NR⁸ and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

D=NR⁷, E=CR⁷R⁸ and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

D=NR⁷, E=S. and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

D=NR⁷, E=O and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

D=NR⁷, E=NR⁸ and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

D=NR⁷, E=CR⁷R⁸ and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

D=NR⁷, E=S and A=NR⁷.

In a particular embodiment of the present invention, the compounds ofthe formula (XII) are the following species:

(XII)

A D E R¹ R² R³ R⁴ R⁵ R⁶ O O O Me H H H Me Me O O O i-Pr H H H Me Me O OO Ph H H H Me Me O O O Me Me H H Me Me O O O i-Pr Me H H Me Me O O O PhMe H H Me Me O O O Me H Me H Me Me O O O i-Pr H Me H Me Me O O O Ph H MeH Me Me O O O Me H H Me Me Me O O O i-Pr H H Me Me Me O O O Ph H H Me MeMe O O O Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me O O O i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me O O O Ph H CH₂PhH Me Me O O CH₂ Me H H H Me Me O O CH₂ i-Pr H H H Me Me O O CH₂ Ph H H HMe Me O O CH₂ Me Me H H Me Me O O CH₂ i-Pr Me H H Me Me O O CH₂ Ph Me HH Me Me O O CH₂ Me H Me H Me Me O O CH₂ i-Pr H Me H Me Me O O CH₂ Ph HMe H Me Me O O CH₂ Me H H Me Me Me O O CH₂ i-Pr H H Me Me Me O O CH₂ PhH H Me Me Me O O CH₂ Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me O O CH₂ i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me OCH₂ CH₂ Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me O CH₂ CH₂ Me H H H Me Me O CH₂ CH₂ i-Pr H H HMe Me O CH₂ CH₂ Ph H H H Me Me O CH₂ CH₂ Me Me H H Me Me O CH₂ CH₂ i-PrMe H H Me Me O CH₂ CH₂ Ph Me H H Me Me O CH₂ CH₂ Me H Me H Me Me O CH₂CH₂ i-Pr H Me H Me Me O CH₂ CH₂ Ph H Me H Me Me O CH₂ CH₂ Me H H Me MeMe O CH₂ CH₂ i-Pr H H Me Me Me O CH₂ CH₂ Ph H H Me Me Me O CH₂ CH₂ Me HCH₂Ph H Me Me O CH₂ CH₂ i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me O CH₂ CH₂ Ph H CH₂Ph H MeMe

In a sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIII) is given whereinthe compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrug isdefined as follows:

R¹ selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen, alkyl,cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇.

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D is selected from the groups that include CR⁷R⁸, O, S or NR⁷;

A is selected from the groups that include O, NR⁷ or S.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R₁ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇; and

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D is O;

A is O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇.

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D is O;

A is NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷; and

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D is O;

A is S.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ and R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,by alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or syntheticamino acid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷.

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D is CR⁷R⁸;

A O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR₇R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷; and

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D is CR⁷R⁸;

A is NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D is CR⁷R⁸;

A is S.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D is S;

A is O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D is S;

A is NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D is S;

A is S.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D is NR⁷;

A is O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁵,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D is NR⁷;

A is NR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selected from groupsthat include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸, CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D is NR⁷;

A is S.

In a particular embodiment of the present invention, the compounds ofthe formula (XIII) are the following species:

(XIII)

A D R¹ R² R³ R⁴ R⁵ R⁶ O O Me H H H Me Me O O i-Pr H H H Me Me O O Ph H HH Me Me O O Me Me H H Me Me O O i-Pr Me H H Me Me O O Ph Me H H Me Me OO Me H Me H Me Me O O i-Pr H Me H Me Me O O Ph H Me H Me Me O O Me H HMe Me Me O O i-Pr H H Me Me Me O O Ph H H Me Me Me O O Me H CH₂Ph H MeMe O O i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me O O Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me O CH₂ Me H H H Me MeO CH₂ i-Pr H H H Me Me O CH₂ Ph H H H Me Me O CH₂ Me Me H H Me Me O CH₂i-Pr Me H H Me Me O CH₂ Ph Me H H Me Me O CH₂ Me H Me H Me Me O CH₂ i-PrH Me H Me Me O CH₂ Ph H Me H Me Me O CH₂ Me H H Me Me Me O CH₂ i-Pr H HMe Me Me O CH₂ Ph H H Me Me Me O CH₂ Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me O CH₂ i-Pr HCH₂Ph H Me Me O CH₂ Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me

In a sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIV) is given whereinthe compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrug isdefined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also becomprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═C₈, CR₇R₈Oand CR₇R₈NR₇.

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is selected from the groups that include CR⁷R⁸, O, S or NR⁷;

G is selected from the groups that include OR⁷, NR⁷R⁸ or SR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also each becomprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇; and

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is O;

G is OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇.

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is O;

G is NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷; and

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is O;

G is SR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ and R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷.

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is CR⁷R⁸;

G OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR₇R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷; and

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is CR⁷R⁸;

G is NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is CR⁷R⁸;

G is SR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is S;

G is OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is S;

G is NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is S;

G is SR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is NR⁷;

G is OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is NR⁷;

G is NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B is NR⁷;

G is SR⁷.

In a particular embodiment of the present invention, the compounds ofthe formula (XIV) are the following species:

(XIV)

G B R¹ R² R³ R⁴ R⁵ R⁶ OH O Me H H H Me Me OH O i-Pr H H H Me Me OH O PhH H H Me Me OH O Me Me H H Me Me OH O i-Pr Me H H Me Me OH O Ph Me H HMe Me OH O Me H Me H Me Me OH O i-Pr H Me H Me Me OH O Ph H Me H Me MeOH O Me H H Me Me Me OH O i-Pr H H Me Me Me OH O Ph H H Me Me Me OH O MeH CH₂Ph H Me Me OH O i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH O Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH CH₂Me H H H Me Me OH CH₂ i-Pr H H H Me Me OH CH₂ Ph H H H Me Me OH CH₂ MeMe H H Me Me OH CH₂ i-Pr Me H H Me Me OH CH₂ Ph Me H H Me Me OH CH₂ Me HMe H Me Me OH CH₂ i-Pr H Me H Me Me OH CH₂ Ph H Me H Me Me OH CH₂ Me H HMe Me Me OH CH₂ i-Pr H H Me Me Me OH CH₂ Ph H H Me Me Me OH CH₂ Me HCH₂Ph H Me Me OH CH₂ i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH CH₂ Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me

In a sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is given whereinthe compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrug aredefined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇.

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

B and D are selected from the groups that include CR⁷R⁸, O, S or NR⁷;

G is selected from the groups that include OR⁷, NR⁷R⁸ or SR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇; and

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=O, B=O and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇.

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=O, B=NR⁸ and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷; and

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=O, B=CR⁷R⁸, and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ and R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷.

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=O, B=S and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R₆, R₇, R₈ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR₇R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷; and

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=O, B=O and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=O, B=NR⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=O, B=CR⁷R⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R⁸O and CR₇R₈NR₇;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=O, B=S and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=CR⁷R⁸, B=O and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁵, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=CR⁷R⁸, B=NR⁸ and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=CR⁷R⁸, B=CR⁷R⁸ and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=CR⁷R⁸, B=S. and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=CR⁷R, B=O and G=NR⁷R.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=CR⁷R⁸, B=NR⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁵NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=C⁷R⁸, B=CR⁷R⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=CR⁷R⁸, B=S and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁵, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=S, B=O and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=S, B=NR⁸ and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=S, B=CR⁷R⁸ and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=S, B=S. and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR^(R) ⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=S, B=O and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=S, B=NR⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷(X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=S, B=CR⁷R⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=S, B=S and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=NR⁷, B=O and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸N⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=NR⁷, B=NR⁸ and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=NR⁷, B=CR⁷R⁸ and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=NR⁷, B=S. and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=NR⁷, B=O and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=NR⁷, B=NR⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=NR⁷, B=CR⁷R⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XV) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

the dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D=NR⁷, B=S and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In a particular embodiment of the present invention, the compounds ofthe formula (XV) are the following species:

G B D R¹ R² R³ R⁴ R⁵ R⁶ OH O O Me H H H Me Me OH O O i-Pr H H H Me Me OHO O Ph H H H Me Me OH O O Me Me H H Me Me OH O O i-Pr Me H H Me Me OH OO Ph Me H H Me Me OH O O Me H Me H Me Me OH O O i-Pr H Me H Me Me OH O OPh H Me H Me Me OH O O Me H H Me Me Me OH O O i-Pr H H Me Me Me OH O OPh H H Me Me Me OH O O Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH O O i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me OHO O Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH CH₂ O Me H H H Me Me OH CH₂ O i-Pr H H H Me MeOH CH₂ O Ph H H H Me Me OH CH₂ O Me Me H H Me Me OH CH₂ O i-Pr Me H H MeMe OH CH₂ O Ph Me H H Me Me OH CH₂ O Me H Me H Me Me OH CH₂ O i-Pr H MeH Me Me OH CH₂ O Ph H Me H Me Me OH CH₂ O Me H H Me Me Me OH CH₂ O i-PrH H Me Me Me OH CH₂ O Ph H H Me Me Me OH CH₂ O Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH CH₂O i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH CH₂ O Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH O CH₂ Me H H H MeMe OH O CH₂ i-Pr H H H Me Me OH O CH₂ Ph H H H Me Me OH O CH₂ Me Me H HMe Me OH O CH₂ i-Pr Me H H Me Me OH O CH₂ Ph Me H H Me Me OH O CH₂ Me HMe H Me Me OH O CH₂ i-Pr H Me H Me Me OH O CH₂ Ph H Me H Me Me OH O CH₂Me H H Me Me Me OH O CH₂ i-Pr H H Me Me Me OH O CH₂ Ph H H Me Me Me OH OCH₂ Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH O CH₂ i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH O CH₂ Ph H CH₂PhH Me Me

In a sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVI) is given whereinthe compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrug isdefined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇.

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D is selected from the groups that include CR⁷R⁸, O, S or NR⁷;

G is selected from the groups that include OR⁷, NR⁷R⁸ or SR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷(X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇; and

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D is O;

G is OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇.

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D is O;

G is NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷; and

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D is O;

G is SR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,allyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ and R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷(X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷.

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D is CR⁷R⁸;

G OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR₇R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷; and

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D is CR⁷R⁸;

G is NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D is CR⁷R⁸;

G is SR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D is S;

G is OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁵,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D is S;

G is NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D is S;

G is SR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D is NR⁷;

G is OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D is NR⁷;

G is NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVI) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond;

D is NR⁷;

G is SR⁷.

In a sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is given whereinthe compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrug isdefined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, r¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇.

D and E are selected from the groups that include CR⁷R⁸, O, S or NR⁷;

G is selected from the groups that include OR⁷, NR⁷R⁸ or SR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷(X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇; and

E=O, D=O and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇.

E=O, D=NR⁸ and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷; and

E=O, D=CR⁷R⁸, and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the to compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts orprodrug is defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷ and R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸N⁷.

E=O, D=S and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR₇R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷; and

E=O, D=O and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVH) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁵,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

E=O, D=NR⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇;

E=O, D=CR⁷R⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇;

E=O, D=S and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

E=CR⁷R⁸, D=O and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

E=CR⁷R⁸, D=NR⁸ and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

E=CR⁷R⁸, D=CR⁷R⁸ and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

E=CR⁷R⁸, D=S, and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

E=CR⁷R⁸, D=O and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

E=CR⁷R⁸, D=NR⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

E=CR⁷R⁸, D=CR⁷R⁸ and G=NR⁷R.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

E=CR⁷R⁸, D=S and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

E=S, D=O and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

E=S, D=NR⁸ and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

E=S, D=CR⁷R⁸ and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

E=S, D=S. and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

E=S, D=O and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷RN⁸R⁷;

E=S, D=NR⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

E=S, D=CR⁷R⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or Xk⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

E=S, D=S and G=N⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

E=NR⁷, D=O and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

E=NR⁷, D=NR⁸ and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁵, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

E=NR⁷, D=CR⁷R⁸ and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

E=NR⁷, D=S. and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,allyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or is (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

E=NR⁷, D=O and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

E=NR⁷, D=NR⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁵,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

E=NR⁷, D=CR⁷R⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁵.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, to a residue of a natural or syntheticamino acid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁵NR⁷;

E=NR⁷, D=S and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In a sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVIII) is given whereinthe compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrug isdefined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the presence of a single bond, the valences are completedby hydrogens;

G is OR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸, and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the presence of a single bond, the valences are completedby hydrogens;

G is NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XVIII) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are also each be comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups,connected by a tether, selected independently from groups that includeCR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈, CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇;

The dotted line indicates the presence of either a single or doublebond, wherein the presence of a single bond, the valences are completedby hydrogens;

G is SR⁷.

In a sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is given whereinthe compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrug isdefined as follows:

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R¹ and R², R² and R³ R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵, and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprise of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

B and M are selected from the groups that include CR⁷R⁸O, S or NR⁷; and

A is selected from the groups that include O, NR⁷ or S.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇.

B and M are selected from the groups that include CR⁷R₈, O, S or NR₇;

A is selected from the groups that include O, NR⁷ or S.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇; and

M=O, B=O and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇.

M=O, B=NR⁸ and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R₄ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷; and

M=O, B=CR⁷R⁸, and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷.

M=O, B=S and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR₇R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷; and

M=O, B=O and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=O, B=NR⁸ and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇;

M=O, B=CR⁷R⁸ and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=O, B=S and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁵,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=CR⁷R⁸, B=O and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=CR⁷R⁸, B=NR⁸ and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=CR⁷R⁸, B=CR⁷R⁸ and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=CR⁷R⁸, B=S. and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁵, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=CR⁷R⁸, B=O and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=CR⁷R⁸, B=NR⁸ and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=CR⁷R⁸, B=CR⁷R⁸ and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=CR⁷R⁸, B=S and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=S, B=O and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=S, B=NR⁸ and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=S, B=CR⁷R⁸ and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=S, B=S. and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=S, B=O and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=S, B=NR⁸ and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=S, B=CR⁷R⁸ and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=S, B=S and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=NR⁷, B=O and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁵ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=NR⁷, B=NR⁸ and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷(X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=NR⁷, B=CR⁷R⁸ and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=NR⁷, B=S. and A=O.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=NR⁷, B=O and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=NR⁷, B=NR⁸ and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷(X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=NR⁷, B=CR⁷R⁸ and A=NR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XIX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugis defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=NR⁷, B=S and A=NR⁷.

In a particular embodiment of the present invention, the compounds ofthe formula (XIX) are the following species:

(XIX)

A B M R¹ R² R³ R⁴ R⁵ R⁶ O O O Me H H H Me Me O O O i-Pr H H H Me Me O OO Ph H H H Me Me O O O Me Me H H Me Me O O O i-Pr Me H H Me Me O O O PhMe H H Me Me O O O Me H Me H Me Me O O O i-Pr H Me H Me Me O O O Ph H MeH Me Me O O O Me H H Me Me Me O O O i-Pr H H Me Me Me O O O Ph H H Me MeMe O O O Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me O O O i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me O O O Ph H CH₂PhH Me Me O CH₂ O Me H H H Me Me O CH₂ O i-Pr H H H Me Me O CH₂ O Ph H H HMe Me O CH₂ O Me Me H H Me Me O CH₂ O i-Pr Me H H Me Me O CH₂ O Ph Me HH Me Me O CH₂ O Me H Me H Me Me O CH₂ O i-Pr H Me H Me Me O CH₂ O Ph HMe H Me Me O CH₂ O Me H H Me Me Me O CH₂ O i-Pr H H Me Me Me O CH₂ O PhH H Me Me Me O CH₂ O Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me O CH₂ O i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me OCH₂ O Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me

In a sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is given whereinthe compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrug aredefined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇.

B and M are selected from the groups that include CR⁷R⁸, O, S or NR⁷;

G is selected from the groups that include OR⁷, NR⁷R⁸ or SR⁷.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇; and

M=O, B=O and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇.

M=O, B=NR⁸ and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the fonnula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷(X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁵, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷; and

M=O, B=CR⁷R⁸, and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷.

M=O, B=S and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁵ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR₇R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷; and

M=O, B=O and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=O, B=NR⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇;

M=O, B=CR⁷R⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷(X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R₁ and R₂, R₂ and R₃, R₃ and R₄, R₄ and R₅ and R₅ and R₆ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR₇R₈ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR₇R₈, CR₇R₈CR₇R₈, CR₇═CR₈,CR₇R₈O and CR₇R₈NR₇;

M=O, B=S and G=NR⁷R.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=CR⁷R⁸, B=O and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=CR⁷R⁸, B=NR⁸ and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=CR⁷R⁸, B=CR⁷R⁸ and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷(X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=CR⁷R⁸, B=S. and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷(X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=CR⁷R⁸, B=O and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷(X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=CR⁷R⁸, B=NR⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=CR⁷R⁸, B=CR⁷R⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=CR⁷R⁸, B=S and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by atether, selected independently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸,CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸, CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=S, B=O and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=S, B=NR⁸ and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷(X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=S, B=CR⁷R⁸ and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷(X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=S, B=S. and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷(X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁵NR⁷;

M=S, B=O and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸ are selected independently from the groupsthat include hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,cycloalkenyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano,azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=S, B=NR⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=S, B=CR⁷R⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷(X=NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷(X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁵,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=S, B=S and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=NR⁷, B=O and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide,nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine,carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a naturalor synthetic amino acid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=NR⁷, B=NR⁸ and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=NR⁷, B=CR⁷R⁸ and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=NR⁷, B=S. and G=OR⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or Xk⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=NR⁷, B=O and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=NR⁷, B=NR⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=NR⁷, B=CR⁷R⁸ and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In another sub-embodiment, a structure of the formula (XX) is givenwherein the compound or its pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugare defined as follows:

R¹ is selected independently from the groups that include hydrogen,alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, ester,alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic aminoacid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹², R¹³, R¹⁴, R¹⁵, R¹⁶, R¹⁷,R¹⁸ and R¹⁹ are selected independently from the groups that includehydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, carboxylic acid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl,phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl,carbonyl, halide, a residue of a natural or synthetic amino acid, orcarbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S);

R¹ and R², R² and R³, R³ and R⁴, R⁴ and R⁵ and R⁵ and R⁶ can also eachbe comprised of one or two CR⁷R⁸ groups, connected by a tether, selectedindependently from groups that include CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷R⁸CR⁷R⁸, CR⁷═CR⁸,CR⁷R⁸O and CR⁷R⁸NR⁷;

M=NR⁷, B=S and G=NR⁷R⁸.

In a particular embodiment of the present invention, the compounds ofthe formula (XX) are the following species:

(XX)

G B M R¹ R² R³ R⁴ R⁵ R⁶ OH O O Me H H H Me Me OH O O i-Pr H H H Me Me OHO O Ph H H H Me Me OH O O Me Me H H Me Me OH O O i-Pr Me H H Me Me OH OO Ph Me H H Me Me OH O O Me H Me H Me Me OH O O i-Pr H Me H Me Me OH O OPh H Me H Me Me OH O O Me H H Me Me Me OH O O i-Pr H H Me Me Me OH O OPh H H Me Me Me OH O O Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH O O i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me OHO O Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH CH₂ O Me H H H Me Me OH CH₂ O i-Pr H H H Me MeOH CH₂ O Ph H H H Me Me OH CH₂ O Me Me H H Me Me OH CH₂ O i-Pr Me H H MeMe OH CH₂ O Ph Me H H Me Me OH CH₂ O Me H Me H Me Me OH CH₂ O i-Pr H MeH Me Me OH CH₂ O Ph H Me H Me Me OH CH₂ O Me H H Me Me Me OH CH₂ O i-PrH H Me Me Me OH CH₂ O Ph H H Me Me Me OH CH₂ O Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH CH₂O i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH CH₂ O Ph H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH O CH₂ Me H H H MeMe OH O CH₂ i-Pr H H H Me Me OH O CH₂ Ph H H H Me Me OH O CH₂ Me Me H HMe Me OH O CH₂ i-Pr Me H H Me Me OH O CH₂ Ph Me H H Me Me OH O CH₂ Me HMe H Me Me OH O CH₂ i-Pr H Me H Me Me OH O CH₂ Ph H Me H Me Me OH O CH₂Me H H Me Me Me OH O CH₂ i-Pr H H Me Me Me OH O CH₂ Ph H H Me Me Me OH OCH₂ Me H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH O CH₂ i-Pr H CH₂Ph H Me Me OH O CH₂ Ph H CH₂PhH Me Me

II. Definitions

It should be understood that the various possible stereoisomers of thegroups mentioned above and herein are within the meaning of theindividual terms and examples, unless otherwise specified. As anillustrative example, “1-methyl-butyl” exists in both the (R) and the(S) form, thus, both (R)-1-methyl-butyl and (S)-1-methyl-butyl iscovered by the term “1-methyl-butyl,” unless otherwise specified.Several biological compounds are designed by the (D) and the (L) form,rather than the (R) and the (S) form, respectively, based on thestereochemistry around the 4′ carbon. As an another illustrativeexample, “glycine” exists in both the (D) and the (L) form; therefore,both (D)-glycine and (L)-glycine are covered by the term “glycine”unless otherwise specified.

As used herein, the term “isolated enantiomer” refers to a compositionthat includes at least approximately 95% to 100%, or more preferably,over 97% of a single enantiomer of that compound.

As used herein, the term “substantially free of” or “substantially inthe absence of” refers to a composition that includes at least 85 or 90%by weight, preferably 95% to 98% by weight, and even more preferably 99%to 100% by weight, of the designated enantiomer of that compound.

The term “independently” is used herein to indicate that the variablethat is independently applied varies independently from application toapplication. Thus, in a compound such as R″XYR″, wherein R″ is“independently carbon or nitrogen,” both R″ can be carbon, both R″ canbe nitrogen, or one R″ can be carbon and the other R″ nitrogen.

The term alkyl, as used herein, unless otherwise specified, refers to asaturated straight, branched, or cyclic, primary, secondary, or tertiaryhydrocarbon, typically of C₁ too C₁₈ and specifically includes methyl,ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, t-butyl, pentyl, cyclopentyl,isopentyl, neopentyl, hexylisohexyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexylmethyl,3-methylpentyl, 2,2-dimethylbutyl and 2,3-dimethylbutyl. The alkyl groupcan be optionally substituted with one or more moieties selected fromthe group consisting of alkyl, halo, haloalkyl, hydroxyl, carboxyl,acyl, acyloxy, amino, amido, carboxyl derivatives, alkylamino,dialkylamino, arylamino, alkoxy, aryloxy, nitro, cyano, thiol, imine,sulfonic acid, sulfate, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, ester,carboxylic acid, amide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine,thioester, thioether, acid halide, anhydride, oxime, hydrozine,carbamate, phosphonic acid, phosphate, phosphonate, or any other viablefunctional group that does not inhibit the pharmacological activity ofthis compound, either unprotected, or protected as necessary, as knownto those skilled in the art, for example, as taught in Greene, et al.,Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, John Wiley and Sons, SecondEdition, 1991, hereby incorporated by reference.

The term lower alkyl, as used herein, and unless otherwise specified,refers to a C₁ to C₄ saturated straight, branched, or if appropriate, acyclic (for example, cyclopropyl) alkyl group, including bothsubstituted and unsubstituted forms.

The term alkylene or alkenyl refers to a saturated hydrocarbyldiylradical of straight or branched configuration, including but not limitedto those that have from one to ten carbon atoms. Included within thescope of this term are methylene, 1,2-ethane-diyl, 1,1-ethane-diyl,1,3-propane-diyl, 1,2-propane-diyl, 1,3-butane-diyl, 1,4-butane-diyl andthe like. The alkylene group or other divalent moiety disclosed hereincan be optionally substituted with one or more moieties selected fromthe group consisting of alkyl, halo, haloalkyl, hydroxyl, carboxyl,acyl, acyloxy, amino, amido, carboxyl derivatives, alkylamino,dialkylamino, arylamino, alkoxy, aryloxy, nitro, cyano, sulfonic acid,thiol, imine, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, ester,carboxylic acid, amide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine,thioester, thioether, acid halide, anhydride, oxime, hydrozine,carbamate, phosphonic acid, phosphonate, or any other viable functionalgroup that does not inhibit the pharmacological activity of thiscompound, either unprotected, or protected as necessary, as known tothose skilled in the art, for example, as taught in Greene, et al.,Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, John Wiley and Sons, SecondEdition, 1991, hereby incorporated by reference.

The term “protected” as used herein and unless otherwise defined refersto a group that is added to an oxygen, nitrogen, or phosphorus atom toprevent its further reaction or for other purposes. A wide variety ofoxygen and nitrogen protecting groups are known to those skilled in theart or organic synthesis. Suitable protecting groups are described, forexample, in Greene, et al., “Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis,”John Wiley and Sons, Second Edition, 1991, hereby incorporated byreference.

The term aryl, as used herein, and unless otherwise specified, refers tophenyl, biphenyl, or naphthyl, and preferably phenyl. The aryl group canbe optionally substituted with one or more moieties selected from thegroup consisting of hydroxyl, amino, alkylamino, arylamino, alkoxy,aryloxy, halo, nitro, cyano, sulfonic acid, sulfate, phosphonic acid,phosphate or phosphonate, either unprotected, or protected as necessary,as known to those skilled in the art, for example, as taught in Greene,et al., “Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis,” John Wiley and Sons,Second Edition, 1991.

The term aralkyl, as used herein, and unless otherwise specified, refersto an aryl group as defined above linked to the molecule through analkyl group as defined above. The term alkaryl or alkylaryl as usedherein, and unless otherwise specified, refers to an alkyl group asdefined above linked to the molecule through an aryl group as definedabove. In each of these groups, the alkyl group can be optionallysubstituted as describe above and the aryl group can be optionallysubstituted with one or more moieties selected from the group consistingof alkyl, halo, haloalkyl, hydroxyl, carboxyl, acyl, acyloxy, amino,amido, carboxyl derivatives, alkylamino, dialkylamino, arylamino,alkoxy, aryloxy, nitro, cyano, sulfonic acid, thiol, imine, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, ester, carboxylic acid, amide,phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, thioester, thioether,acid halide, anhydride, oxime, hydrozine, carbamate, phosphonic acid,phosphonate, or any other viable functional group that does not inhibitthe pharmacological activity of this compound, either unprotected, orprotected as necessary, as known to those skilled in the art, forexample, as taught in Greene, et al., Protective Groups in OrganicSynthesis, John Wiley and Sons, Second Edition, 1991, herebyincorporated by reference. Specifically included within the scope of theterm aryl are phenyl; naphthyl; phenylmethyl; phenylethyl;3,4,5-trihydroxyphenyl; 3,4,5-trimethoxyphenyl; 3,4,5-triethoxyphenyl;4-chlorophenyl; 4-methylphenyl; 3,5-di-tertiarybutyl-4-hydroxyphenyl;4-fluorophenyl; 4-chloro-1-naphthyl; 2-methyl-1-naphthylmethyl;2-naphthylmethyl; 4-chlorophenylmethyl; 4-tertiarybutylphenyl;4-tertiarybutylphenylmethyl and the like.

The term halo or halogen, as used herein includes chloro, bromo, iodoand fluoro.

The term heteroatom, as used herein, refers to oxygen, sulfur, nitrogenor phosphorus.

The term alkylamino or arylamino refers to an amino group that has oneor two alkyl or aryl substituents, respectively.

The term alkoxy, as used herein, and unless otherwise specified, refersto a moiety of the structure —O-alkyl, wherein alkyl is as definedabove.

The term acyl refers to moiety of the formula —C(O)R′, wherein R′ isalkyl; aryl, alkaryl, aralkyl, heteroaromatic, heterocyclic, alkoxyalkylincluding methoxymethyl; arylalkyl including benzyl; aryloxyalkyl, suchas phenoxymethyl; aryl including phenyl optionally substituted with halogroups C₁ to C₄ alkyl or C₁ to C₄ alkoxy or the residue of an aminoacid.

As used herein, a leaving group means a functional group that is cleavedfrom the molecule to which it is attached under appropriate conditions.

The term heteroaryl or heteroaromatic, as used herein, refers to anaromatic that includes at least one sulfur, oxygen, nitrogen orphosphorus in the aromatic ring. The term heterocyclic refers to anonaromatic cyclic group wherein there is at least one heteroatom, suchas oxygen, sulfur, nitrogen or phosphorus in the ring. Nonlimitingexamples of heteroaryl and heterocyclic groups include furyl, furanyl,pyridyl, pyrimidyl, thienyl, isothiazolyl, imidazolyl, tetrazolyl,pyrazinyl, benzofuranyl, benzothiophenyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl,benzothienyl, isobenzofuryl, pyrazolyl, indolyl, isoindolyl,benzimidazolyl, purinyl, carbazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl,1,2,4-thiadiazolyl, isooxazolyl, pyrrolyl, quinazolinyl, cinnolinyl,phthalazinyl, xanthinyl, hypoxanthinyl, thiophene, furan, pyrrole,isopyrrole, pyrazole, or imidazole. The heteroaromatic group can beoptionally substituted as described above for aryl. The heterocyclicgroup can be optionally substituted with one or more moieties selectedfrom the group consisting of alkyl, halo, haloalkyl, hydroxyl, carboxyl,acyl, acyloxy, amino, amido, carboxyl derivatives, alkylamino,dialkylamino, arylamino, alkoxy, aryloxy, nitro, cyano, sulfonic acid,thiol, imine, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, ester,carboxylic acid, amide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine,thioester, thioether, acid halide, anhydride, oxime, hydrozine,carbamate, phosphonic acid, phosphonate, or any other viable functionalgroup that does not inhibit the pharmacological activity of thiscompound, either unprotected, or protected as necessary, as known tothose skilled in the art, for example, as taught in Greene, et al.,Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, John Wiley and Sons, SecondEdition, 1991, hereby incorporated by reference. The heteroaromatic canbe partially or totally hydrogenated as desired. As a non-limitingexample, dihydropyridine can be used in place of pyridine. Functionaloxygen and nitrogen groups on the heteroaryl group can be protected asnecessary or desired. Suitable protecting groups are well known to thoseskilled in the art, and include trimethylsilyl, dimethylhexylsilyl,t-butyldimethylsilyl, and t-butyldiphenylsilyl, trityl or substitutedtrityl, alkyl groups, acyl groups such as acetyl and propionyl,methanesulfonyl, and p-toluenesulfonyl.

The term amino acid includes naturally occurring and synthetic aminoacids, and includes but is not limited to, alanyl, valinyl, leucinyl,isoleuccinyl, prolinyl, phenylalaninyl, tryptophanyl, methioninyl,glycinyl, serinyl, threoninyl, cysteinyl, tyrosinyl, asparaginyl,glutaminyl, aspartoyl, glutaroyl, lysinyl, argininyl and histidinyl.

The term “ether,” as used herein, refers to oxygen that is disubstitutedwith independent alkyl groups or two alkyl groups that together formed aring or a bridge. Some non-limiting examples include4-(tetrahydrobenzimidazol-1-yl)butoxy,5-(tetra-hydrobenzimidazol-1-yl)pentoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy orisoproproxy. The ethers also can be optionally substituted with one ormore moieties selected from the group consisting of alkyl, halo,haloalkyl, hydroxyl, carboxyl, acyl, acyloxy, amino, amido, carboxylderivatives, alkylamino, dialkylamino, arylamino, alkoxy, aryloxy,nitro, cyano, sulfonic acid, thiol, imine, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, ester, carboxylic acid, amide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl,phosphoryl, phosphine, thioester, thioether, acid halide, anhydride,oxime, hydrozine, carbamate, phosphonic acid, phosphonate, or any otherviable functional group that does not inhibit the pharmacologicalactivity of this compound, either unprotected, or protected asnecessary, as known to those skilled in the art, for example, as taughtin Greene, et al., Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, John Wileyand Sons, Second Edition, 1991, hereby incorporated by reference.

The term “amide,” as used herein, refers to a carbonyl moiety whereinthe non-alkyl moiety is formed from an amine. Some non-limiting examplesare formylamino, acetylamino, propionylamino, butanoylamino,isobutanoylamino, pentanoylamino, 3-methyl-butanoylamino, hexanoylamino,methoxycarbonylamino, ethoxycarbonylamino, n-propoxycarbonylamino,isopropoxycarbonylamino, benzamido, cyclopentylcarbonyl-amido,cyclohexylcarbonylamido, cycloheptylcarbonyl-amido, phenylacetylamido,hydrozine, carbamate, phosphonic acid, phosphonate, or any other viablefunctional group that does not inhibit the pharmacological activity ofthis compound, either unprotected, or protected as necessary, as knownto those skilled in the art, for example, as taught in Greene, et al.,Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, John Wiley and Sons, SecondEdition, 1991, hereby incorporated by reference.

The term “sulfamoyl” is a hexavalent sulfur covalently bound to at leasttwo oxygens and a nitrogen. Some non-limiting examples includemethanesulphonylamino, ethanesulphonylamino, n-propanesulphonylamino,isopropanesulphonylamino, n-butane-sulphonylamino,N-ethyl-phenylmethanesulphonylamido,N-ethyl-2-phenylethane-sulphonylamido,N-ethyl-3-phenylpropanesulphonylamido,N-ethyl-naphthalen-1-yl-sulphonamido orN-ethyl-naphthalen-2-yl-sulphonylamido. The sulfamoyl group also can beoptionally substituted with one or more moieties selected from the groupconsisting of alkyl, halo, haloalkyl, hydroxyl, carboxyl, acyl, acyloxy,amino, amido, carboxyl derivatives, alkylamino, dialkylamino, arylamino,alkoxy, aryloxy, nitro, cyano, sulfonic acid, thiol, imine, sulfonyl,sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, ester, carboxylic acid, amide,phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, thioester, thioether,acid halide, anhydride, oxime, hydrozine, carbamate, phosphonic acid,phosphonate, or any other viable functional group that does not inhibitthe pharmacological activity of this compound, either unprotected, orprotected as necessary, as known to those skilled in the art, forexample, as taught in Greene, et al., Protective Groups in OrganicSynthesis, John Wiley and Sons, Second Edition, 1991, herebyincorporated by reference.

The term “thio” refers to a sulfur covalently bound to a hydrogen or acarbon based group. Some non-limiting examples include methylmercapto,ethylmercapto, n-propylmercapto, isopropylmercapto or n-butylmercapto,ethylthio, n-propylthio or isopropylthio group. The thio group also canbe optionally substituted with one or more moieties selected from thegroup consisting of alkyl, halo, haloalkyl, hydroxyl, carboxyl, acyl,acyloxy, amino, amido, carboxyl derivatives, alkylamino, dialkylamino,arylamino, alkoxy, aryloxy, nitro, cyano, sulfonic acid, thiol, imine,sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, ester, carboxylic acid, amide,phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine, thioester, thioether,acid halide, anhydride, oxime, hydrozine, carbamate, phosphonic acid,phosphonate, or any other viable functional group that does not inhibitthe pharmacological activity of this compound, either unprotected, orprotected as necessary, as known to those skilled in the art, forexample, as taught in Greene, et al., Protective Groups in OrganicSynthesis, John Wiley and Sons, Second Edition, 1991, herebyincorporated by reference.

The term “ester” refers to a carbonyl flanked by an alkoxy group and acarbon based group. Some non-limiting examples include hydroxycarbonyl,methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, n-propyloxycarbonyl,isopropyloxycarbonyl, n-butyloxycarbonyl, isobutyloxycarbonyl,tert-butyloxycarbonyl or 1-(cinnamyloxycarbonyloxy)-ethoxycarbonyl. Theester group also can be optionally substituted with one or more moietiesselected from the group consisting of alkyl, halo, haloalkyl, hydroxyl,carboxyl, acyl, acyloxy, amino, amido, carboxyl derivatives, alkylamino,dialkylamino, arylamino, alkoxy, aryloxy, nitro, cyano, sulfonic acid,thiol, imine, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, ester,carboxylic acid, amide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl, phosphine,thioester, thioether, acid halide, anhydride, oxime, hydrozine,carbamate, phosphonic acid, phosphonate, or any other viable functionalgroup that does not inhibit the pharmacological activity of thiscompound, either unprotected, or protected as necessary, as known tothose skilled in the art, for example, as taught in Greene, et al.,Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, John Wiley and Sons, SecondEdition, 1991, hereby incorporated by reference.

The term “urethane” or “carbamate” refers to —OC(O)NR⁴R⁵ in which R⁴ andR⁵ are independently selected from straight, branched, or cyclic alkylor lower alkyl, alkoxyalkyl including methoxymethyl, aralkyl includingbenzyl, aryloxyalkyl such as phenoxymethyl, aryl including phenyloptionally substituted with halogen, C₁ to C₄ alkyl or C₁ to C₄ alkoxy,sulfonate esters such as alkyl or aralkyl sulphonyl includingmethanesulfonyl, the mono, di or triphosphate ester, trityl ormonomethoxytrityl, substituted benzyl, trialkylsilyl (e.g.dimethyl-t-butylsilyl) or diphenylmethylsilyl. Aryl groups in thecarbamide optimally comprise a phenyl group. The term “lower carbamide”refers to an carbamide group in which the non-carbonyl moiety is a loweralkyl. The carbamide group also can be optionally substituted with oneor more moieties selected from the group consisting of alkyl, halo,haloalkyl, hydroxyl, carboxyl, acyl, acyloxy, amino, amido, carboxylderivatives, alkylamino, dialkylamino, arylamino, alkoxy, aryloxy,nitro, cyano, sulfonic acid, thiol, imine, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, ester, carboxylic acid, amide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl,phosphoryl, phosphine, thioester, thioether, acid halide, anhydride,oxime, hydrozine, carbamate, phosphonic acid, phosphonate, or any otherviable functional group that does not inhibit the pharmacologicalactivity of this compound, either unprotected, or protected asnecessary, as known to those skilled in the art, for example, as taughtin Greene, et al., Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, John Wileyand Sons, Second Edition, 1991, hereby incorporated by reference.

The term carbohydrate, used herein refers to mono, di, tri, oligo, andpoly saccharides consisting of furanose and pyranose sugars such asthreose, ribulose, ketose, gentiobiose, aldose, aldotetrose,aldopentose, aldohexose, ketohexose, ketotetrose, ketopentose,erythrose, threose, ribose, deoxyribose, arabinose, xylose, lyxose,allose, altrose, glucose, mannose, gulose, idose, glactose, talose,erythrulose, ribulose, xylulose, psicose, fructose, sorbose, tagatose,dextrose, maltose, lactose, sucrose, or cellulose. The carbohydratemoiety as disclosed herein can be optionally substituted with one ormore moieties selected from the group consisting of alkyl, halo,haloalkyl, hydroxyl, carboxyl, acyl, acyloxy, amino, amido, carboxylderivatives, alkylamino, dialkylamino, arylamino, alkoxy, aryloxy,nitro, cyano, sulfonic acid, thiol, imine, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl,sulfamonyl, ester, carboxylic acid, amide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl,phosphoryl, phosphine, thioester, thioether, acid halide, anhydride,oxime, hydrozine, carbamate, phosphonic acid, phosphonate, or any otherviable functional group that does not inhibit the pharmacologicalactivity of this compound, either unprotected, or protected asnecessary, as known to those skilled in the art, for example, as taughtin Greene, et al., Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, John Wileyand Sons, Second Edition, 1991, hereby incorporated by reference.

The term alkylheteroaryl refers to an alkyl group substituted by aheteroaryl substituent.

The term host, as used herein, refers to a multicellular organism inwhich the symptoms of an autoimmune or inflammatory disorder, includinganimals, and preferably a human. The term host specifically refers toanimals, in particular, primates (including chimpanzees) and humans, inwhich autoimmune and inflammatory disorders occur. In most animalapplications of the present invention, the host is a human patient.Veterinary applications, in certain indications, however, are clearlyanticipated by the present invention (such as chimpanzees).

III. Pharmaceutically Acceptable Salt Formulations

Modifications of the active compound can affect the bioavailability andrate of metabolism of the active species, thus providing control overthe delivery of the active species. Further, the modifications canaffect the activity of the compound, in some cases increasing theactivity over the parent compound. This can easily be assessed bypreparing the derivative and testing its activity according to themethods described herein, or other method known to those skilled in theart.

In cases where compounds are sufficiently basic or acidic to form stablenontoxic acid or base salts, administration of the compound as apharmaceutically acceptable salt may be appropriate. The term“pharmaceutically acceptable salts” or “complexes” refers to salts orcomplexes that retain the desired biological activity of the compoundsof the present invention and exhibit minimal undesired toxicologicaleffects.

Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable salts are organic acid additionsalts formed with acids, which form a physiological acceptable anion,for example, tosylate, methanesulfonate, acetate, citrate, malonate,tartarate, succinate, benzoate, ascorbate, α-ketoglutarate andα-glycerophosphate. Suitable inorganic salts may also be formed,including, sulfate, nitrate, bicarbonate and carbonate salts.Alternatively, the pharmaceutically acceptable salts may be made withsufficiently basic compounds such as an amine with a suitable acidaffording a physiologically acceptable anion. Alkali metal (for example,sodium, potassium or lithium) or alkaline earth metal (for examplecalcium) salts of carboxylic acids can also be made.

Nonlimiting examples of such salts are (a) acid addition salts formedwith inorganic acids (for example, hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid,sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, nitric acid, and the like), and saltsformed with organic acids such as acetic acid, oxalic acid, tartaricacid, succinic acid, malic acid, ascorbic acid, benzoic acid, tannicacid, pamoic acid, alginic acid, polyglutamic acid, naphthalenesulfonicacid, naphthalenedisulfonic acid, and polygalcturonic acid; (b) baseaddition salts formed with metal cations such as zinc, calcium, bismuth,barium, magnesium, aluminum, copper, cobalt, nickel, cadmium, sodium,potassium, and the like, or with a cation formed from ammonia,N,N-dibenzylethylenediamine, D-glucosamine, tetraethylammonium, orethylenediamine; or (c) combinations of (a) and (b); e.g., a zinctannate salt or the like. Also included in this definition arepharmaceutically acceptable quaternary salts known by those skilled inthe art, which specifically include the quaternary ammonium salt of theformula —NR⁺A⁻, wherein R is as defined above and A is a counterion,including chloride, bromide, iodide, —O-alkyl, toluenesulfonate,methylsulfonate, sulfonate, phosphate, or carboxylate (such as benzoate,succinate, acetate, glycolate, maleate, malate, citrate, tartrate,ascorbate, benzoate, cinnamoate, mandeloate, benzyloate, anddiphenylacetate).

Pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs refer to a compound that ismetabolized, for example hydrolyzed or oxidized, in the host to form thecompound of the present invention. Typical examples of prodrugs includecompounds that have biologically labile protecting groups on afunctional moiety of the active compound. Prodrugs include compoundsthat can be oxidized, reduced, aminated, deaminated, hydroxylated,dehydroxylated, hydrolyzed, dehydrolyzed, alkylated, dealkylated,acylated, deacylated, phosphorylated, dephosphorylated to produce theactive compound. The compounds of this invention possessanti-inflammatory activity, or are metabolized to a compound thatexhibits such activity.

Any of the compounds described herein can be administered as a prodrugto increase the activity, bioavailability, stability or otherwise alterthe properties of the compound. A number of prodrug ligands are known.In general, alkylation, acylation or other lipophilic modification ofthe compound will increase the stability of the compound. Examples ofsubstituent groups that can replace one or more hydrogens on thecompound are alkyl, aryl, steroids, carbohydrates, including sugars,1,2-diacylglycerol and alcohols. Many are described in R. Jones and N.Bischofberger, Antiviral Research, 27 (1995) 1-17. Any of these can beused in combination with the disclosed compounds to achieve a desiredeffect.

IV. Autoimmune and Inflammatory Diseases

The compounds of the present invention can be used to treat any disorderthat is mediated by LO. Dysfunction in LO production is implicated in awide variety of disease states, including but not limited to arthritis,asthma, dermatitis, psoriasis, cystic fibrosis, post transplantationlate and chronic solid organ rejection, multiple sclerosis, systemiclupus erythematosis, inflammatory bowel diseases, autoimmune diabetes,diabetic retinopathy, rhinitis, ischemia-reperfusion injury,post-angioplasty restenosis, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease(COPD), glomerulonephritis, Graves disease, gastrointestinal allergies,and conjunctivitis.

Nonlimiting examples of arthritis include rheumatoid (such assoft-tissue rheumatism and non-articular rheumatism, fibromyalgia,fibrositis, muscular rheumatism, myofascil pain, humeral epicondylitis,frozen shoulder, Tietze's syndrome, fascitis, tendinitis, tenosynovitis,bursitis), juvenile chronic, spondyloarthropaties (ankylosingspondylitis), osteoarthritis, hyperuricemia and arthritis associatedwith acute gout, chronic gout and systemic lupus erythematosus.

Human endothelial disorders mediated by LO include psoriasis, eczematousdermatitis, Kaposi's sarcoma as well as proliferative disorders ofsmooth muscle cells.

In yet another embodiment, the compounds disclosed herein can beselected to treat anti-inflammatory conditions that are mediated bymononuclear leukocytes.

In one embodiment, the compounds of the present invention are selectedfor the prevention or treatment of tissue or organ transplant rejection.Treatment and prevention of organ or tissue transplant rejectionincludes, but are not limited to treatment of recipients of heart, lung,combined heart-lung, liver, kidney, pancreatic, skin, spleen, smallbowel, or corneal transplants. The compounds can also be used in theprevention or treatment of graft-versus-host disease, such as sometimesoccurs following bone marrow transplantation.

V. Combination and Alternation Therapy

Any of the compounds disclosed herein can be administered in combinationor alternation with a second biologically active agent to increase itseffectiveness against the target disorder.

In combination therapy, effective dosages of two or more agents areadministered together, whereas during alternation therapy an effectivedosage of each agent is administered serially. The dosages will dependon absorption, inactivation and excretion rates of the drug as well asother factors known to those of skill in the art. It is to be noted asthat dosage values will also vary with the severity of the condition tobe alleviated. It is to be further understood that for any particularsubject, specific dosage regimens and schedules should be adjusted overtime according to the individual need and the professional judgment ofthe person administering or supervising the administration of thecompositions.

The efficacy of a drug can be prolonged, augmented, or restored byadministering the compound in combination or alternation with a second,and perhaps third, agent that induces a different biological pathwayfrom that caused by the principle drug. Alternatively, thepharmacokinetics, biodistribution or other parameter of the drug can bealtered by such combination or alternation therapy. In general,combination therapy is typically preferred over alternation therapybecause it induces multiple simultaneous stresses on the condition.

Any method of alternation can be used that provides treatment to thepatient. Nonlimiting examples of alternation patterns include 1-6 weeksof administration of an effective amount of one agent followed by 1-6weeks of administration of an effective amount of a second agent. Thealternation schedule can include periods of no treatment. Combinationtherapy generally includes the simultaneous administration of aneffective ratio of dosages of two or more active agents.

Illustrative examples of specific agents that can be used in combinationor alternation with the compounds of the present invention are describedbelow in regard to asthma and arthritis. The agents set out below orothers can alternatively be used to treat a host suffering from any ofthe other disorders listed in Section IV or that are mediated by LO, andpreferably 15-LO.

Asthma

In one embodiment, the compound of the present invention is administeredin combination or alternation with heparin, frusemide, ranitidine, anagent that effects respiratory function, such as DNAase, orimmunosuppressive agents, IV gamma globulin, troleandomycin, cyclosporin(Neoral), methotrexate, FK-506, gold compounds such as Myochrysine (goldsodium thiomalate), platelet activating factor (PAF) antagonists such asthromboxane inhibitors, leukotriene-D₄-receptor antagonists such asAccolate (zafirlukast), Ziflo (zileuton), leukotriene C₁ or C₂antagonists and inhibitors of leukotriene synthesis such as zileuton forthe treatment of asthma, or an inducible nitric oxide synthaseinhibitor.

In another embodiment, the active compound is administered incombination or alternation with one or more other prophylactic agent(s).Examples of prophylactic agents that can be used in alternation orcombination therapy include but are not limited to sodium cromoglycate,Intal (cromolyn sodium, Nasalcrom, Opticrom, Crolom, Ophthalmic Crolom),Tilade (nedocromil, nedocromil sodium) and ketotifen.

In another embodiment, the active compound is administered incombination or alternation with one or more other β₂-adrenergicagonist(s) (β agonists). Examples of β₂-adrenergic agonists (β agonists)that can be used in alternation or combination therapy include but arenot limited to albuterol (salbutamol, Proventil, Ventolin), terbutaline,Maxair (pirbuterol), Serevent (salmeterol), epinephrine, metaproterenol(Alupent, Metaprel), Brethine (Bricanyl, Brethaire, terbutalinesulfate), Tornalate (bitolterol), isoprenaline, ipratropium bromide,bambuterol hydrochloride, bitolterol meslyate, broxaterol, carbuterolhydrochloride, clenbuterol hydrochloride, clorprenaline hydrochloride,efirmoterol fumarate, ephedra (source of alkaloids), ephedrine(ephedrine hydrochloride, ephedrine sulfate), etafedrine hydrochloride,ethylnoradrenaline hydrochloride, fenoterol hydrochloride, hexoprenalinehydrochloride, isoetharine hydrochloride, isoprenaline, mabuterol,methoxyphenamine hydrochloride, methylephedrine hydrochloride,orciprenaline sulphate, phenylephrine acid tartrate, phenylpropanolamine(phenylpropanolamine polistirex, phenylpropanolamine sulphate),pirbuterol acetate, procaterol hydrochloride, protokylol hydrochloride,psuedoephedrine (psuedoephedrine polixtirex, psuedoephedrine tannate,psuedoephedrine hydrochloride, psuedoephedrine sulphate), reproterolhydrochloride, rimiterol hydrobromide, ritodrine hydrochloride,salmeterol xinafoate, terbutaline sulphate, tretoquinol hydrate andtulobuterol hydrochloride.

In another embodiment, the active compound is administered incombination or alternation with one or more other corticosteriod(s).Examples of corticosteriods that can be used in alternation orcombination therapy include but are not limited to glucocorticoids (GC),Aerobid (Aerobid-M, flunisolide), Azmacort (triamcinolone acetonide),Beclovet (Vanceril, beclomethasone dipropionate), Flovent (fluticasone),Pulmicort (budesonide), prednisolone, hydrocortisone, adrenaline,Aldlometasone Dipropionate, Aldosterone, Amcinonide, BeclomethasoneDipropionate, Bendacort, Betamethasone (Betamethasone Acetate,Betamnethasone Benzoate, Betamethasone Dipropionate, BetamethasoneSodium Phosphate, Betamethasone Valerate), Budesonide, Ciclomethasone,Ciprocinonide, Clobetasol Propionate, Clobetasone Butyrate, ClocortolonePivalate, Cloprednol, Cortisone Acetate, Cortivazol, Deflazacort,Deoxycortone Acetate (Deoxycortone Pivalate), Deprodone, Desonide,Desoxymethasone, Dexamethasone (Dexamethasone Acetate, DexamethasoneIsonicotinate, Dexamethasone Phosphate, Dexamethasone SodiumMetasulphobenzoate, Dexamethasone Sodium Phosphate), DichlorisoneAcetate, Diflorasone Diacetate, Diflucortolone Valerate, Difluprednate,Domoprednate, Endrysone, Fluazacort, Fluclorolone Acetonide,Fludrocortisone Acetate, Flumethasone (Flumethasone Pivalate),Flunisolide, Fluocinolone Acetonide, Fluocinonide, Fluocortin Butyl,Fluocortolone (Fluocortolone Hexanoate, Fluocortolone Pivalate),Fluorometholone (Fluorometholone Acetate), Fluprednidene Acetate,Fluprednisolone, Flurandrenolone, Fluticasone Propionate, Forrnocortal,Halcinonide, Halobetasol Propionate, Halometasone, HydrocortamnateHydrochloride, Hydrocortisone (Hydrocortisone Acetate, HydrocortisoneButyrate, Hydrocortisone Cypionate, Hydrocortisone Hemisuccinate,Hydrocortisone Sodium Phosphate, Hydrocortisone Sodium Succinate,Hydrocortisone Valerate), Medrysone, Meprednisone, Methylprednisolone(Methylprednisolone Acetate, Methylprednisolone, Hemisuccinate,Methylprednisolone Sodium Succinate), Mometasone Furoate, ParamethasoneAcetate, Prednicarbate, Prednisolamate Hydrochloride, Prednisolone(Prednisolone Acetate, Prednisolone Hemisuccinate, PrednisoloneHexanoate, Prednisolone Pivalate, Prednisolone SodiumMetasulphobenzoate, Prednisolone Sodium Phosphate, Prednisolone SodiumSuccinate, Prednisolone Steaglate, Prednisolone Tebutate), Prednisone(Prednisone Acetate), Prednylidene, Procinonide, Rimexolone, SuprarenalCortex, Tixocortol Pivalate, Triamcinolone (Triamcinolone Acetonide,Triamcinolone Diacetate and Triamcinolone Hexacetonide).

In another embodiment, the active compound is administered incombination or alternation with one or more other antihistamine(s) (H₁receptor antagonists). Examples of antihistamines (H₁ receptorantagonists) that can be used in alternation or combination therapyinclude alkylamines, ethanolamines, ethylenediamines, piperazines,piperidines or phenothiazines. Some non-limiting examples ofantihistamines are Chlortrimeton (Teldrin, chlorpheniramine), Atrohist(brompheniramine, Bromarest, Bromfed, Dimetane), Actidil (triprolidine),Dexchlor (Poladex, Polaramine, dexchlorpheniramine), Benadryl(diphen-hydramine), Tavist (clemastine), Dimetabs (dimenhydrinate,Dramamine, Marmine), PBZ (tripelennamine), pyrilamine, Marezine(cyclizine), Zyrtec (cetirizine), hydroxyzine, Antivert (meclizine,Bonine), Allegra (fexofenadine), Hismanal (astemizole), Claritin(loratadine), Seldane (terfenadine), Periactin (cyproheptadine),Nolamine (phenindamine, Nolahist), Phenameth (promethazine, Phenergan),Tacaryl (methdilazine) and Temaril (trimeprazine).

Alternatively, the compound of the present invention is administered incombination or alternation with

(a) xanthines and methylxanthines, such as Theo-24 (theophylline,Slo-Phylline, Uniphyllin, Slobid, Theo-Dur), Choledyl (oxitriphylline),aminophylline;

(b) anticholinergic agents (antimuscarinic agents) such as belladonnaalkaloids, Atrovent (ipratropium bromide), atropine, oxitropium bromide;

(c) phosphodiesterase inhibitors such as zardaverine;

(d) calcium antagonists such as nifedipine; or

(e) potassium activators such as cromakalim for the treatment of asthma.

Arthritic Disorders

In one embodiment, the compound of the present invention can also beadministered in combination or alternation with apazone, amitriptyline,chymopapain, collegenase, cyclobenzaprine, diazepam, fluoxetine,pyridoxine, ademetionine, diacerein, glucosamine, hylan (hyaluronate),misoprostol, paracetamol, superoxide dismutase mimics, TNFα receptorantagonists, TNFα antibodies, P38 Kinase inhibitors, tricyclicantidepressents, cJun kinase inhibitors or immunosuppressive agents, IVgamma globulin, troleandomycin, cyclosporin (Neoral), methotrexate,FK-506, gold compounds such as Myochrysine (gold sodium thiomalate),platelet activating factor (PAF) antagonists such as thromboxaneinhibitors, leukotriene-D₄-receptor antagonists such as Accolate(zafirlukast), Ziflo (zileuton), leukotriene C₁, C₂ antagonists andinhibitors of leukotriene synthesis such as zileuton for the treatmentof arthritic disorders, inducible nitric oxide sythase inhibitors.

In another embodiment, the active compound is administered incombination or alternation with one or more other corticosteriod(s).Examples of corticosteriods that can be used in alternation orcombination therapy include but are not limited to glucocorticoids (GC),Aerobid (Aerobid-M, flunisolide), Azmacort (triamcinolone acetonide),Beclovet (Vanceril, beclomethasone dipropionate), Flovent (fluticasone),Pulmicort (budesonide), prednisolone, hydrocortisone, adrenaline,Alclometasone Dipropionate, Aldosterone, Amcinonide, BeclomethasoneDipropionate, Bendacort, Betamethasone (Betamethasone Acetate,Betamethasone Benzoate, Betamethasone Dipropionate, Betamethasone SodiumPhosphate, Betamethasone Valerate), Budesonide, Ciclomethasone,Ciprocinonide, Clobetasol Propionate, Clobetasone Butyrate, ClocortolonePivalate, Cloprednol, Cortisone Acetate, Cortivazol, Deflazacort,Deoxycortone Acetate (Deoxycortone Pivalate), Deprodone, Desonide,Desoxymethasone, Dexamethasone (Dexamethasone Acetate, DexamethasoneIsonicotinate, Dexamethasone Phosphate, Dexamnethasone SodiumMetasulphobenzoate, Dexamethasone Sodium Phosphate), DichlorisoneAcetate, Diflorasone Diacetate, Diflucortolone Valerate, Difluprednate,Domoprednate, Endrysone, Fluazacort, Fluclorolone Acetonide,Fludrocortisone Acetate, Flumethasone (Flumethasone Pivalate),Flunisolide, Fluocinolone Acetonide, Fluocinonide, Fluocortin Butyl,Fluocortolone (Fluocortolone Hexanoate, Fluocortolone Pivalate),Fluorometholone (Fluorometholone Acetate), Fluprednidene Acetate,Fluprednisolone, Flurandrenolone, Fluticasone Propionate, Formocortal,Halcinonide, Halobetasol Propionate, Halometasone, HydrocortamateHydrochloride, Hydrocortisone (Hydrocortisone Acetate, HydrocortisoneButyrate, Hydrocortisone Cypionate, Hydrocortisone Hemisuccinate,Hydrocortisone Sodium Phosphate, Hydrocortisone Sodium Succinate,Hydrocortisone Valerate), Medrysone, Meprednisone, Methylprednisolone(Methylprednisolone Acetate, Methylprednisolone, Hemisuccinate,Methylprednisolone Sodium Succinate), Mometasone Furoate, ParamethasoneAcetate, Prednicarbate, Prednisolamate Hydrochloride, Prednisolone(Prednisolone Acetate, Prednisolone Hemisuccinate, PrednisoloneHexanoate, Prednisolone Pivalate, Prednisolone SodiumMetasulphobenzoate, Prednisolone Sodium Phosphate, Prednisolone SodiumSuccinate, Prednisolone Steaglate, Prednisolone Tebutate), Prednisone(Prednisone Acetate), Prednylidene, Procinonide, Rimexolone, SuprarenalCortex, Tixocortol Pivalate, Triamcinolone (Triamcinolone Acetonide,Triamcinolone Diacetate and Triamcinolone Hexacetonide).

In another embodiment, the active compound is administered incombination or alternation with one or more other non-steroidalanti-inflammatory drug(s) (NSAIDS). Examples of NSAIDS that can be usedin alternation or combination therapy are carboxylic acids, propionicacids, fenamates, acetic acids, pyrazolones, oxicans, alkanones, goldcompounds and others that inhibit prostaglandin synthesis, preferably byselectively inhibiting cylcooxygenase-2 (COX-2). Some nonlimitingexamples of COX-2 inhibitors are Celebrex (celecoxib) and Vioxx(rofacoxib). Some non-limiting examples of NSAIDS are aspirin(acetylsalicylic acid), Dolobid (diflunisal), Disalcid (salsalate,salicylsalicylate), Trisilate (choline magnesium trisalicylate), sodiumsalicylate, Cuprimine (penicillamine), Tolectin (tolmetin), ibuprofen(Motrin, Advil, Nuprin Rufen), Naprosyn (naproxen, Anaprox, naproxensodium), Nalfon (fenoprofen), Orudis (ketoprofen), Ansaid(flurbiprofen), Daypro (oxaprozin), meclofenamate (meclofanamic acid,Meclomen), mefenamic acid, Indocin (indomethacin), Clinoril (sulindac),tolmetin, Voltaren (diclofenac), Lodine (etodolac), ketorolac,Butazolidin (phenylbutazone), Tandearil (oxyphenbutazone), piroxicam(Feldene), Relafen (nabumetone), Myochrysine (gold sodium thiomalate),Ridaura (auranofin), Solganal (aurothioglucose), acetaminophen,colchicine, Zyloprim (allopurinol), Benemid (probenecid), Anturane(sufinpyrizone), Plaquenil (hydroxychloroquine), Aceclofenac,Acemetacin, Acetanilide, Actarit, Alclofenac, Alminoprofen, Aloxiprin,Aluminium Aspirin, Amfenac Sodium, Amidopyrine, Aminopropylone, AmmoniumSalicylate, Ampiroxicam, Amyl Salicylate, Anirolac, Aspirin, Auranofin,Aurothioglucose, Aurotioprol, Azapropazone, Bendazac (Bendazac Lysine),Benorylate, Benoxaprofen, Benzpiperylone, Benzydamine hydrochloride,Bomyl Salicylate, Bromfenac Sodium, Bufexamac, Bumadizone Calcium,Butibufen Sodium, Capsaicin, Carbaspirin Calcium, Carprofen,Chlorthenoxazin, Choline Magnesium Trisalicylate, Choline Salicylate,Cinmetacin, Clofexamide, Clofezone, Clometacin, Clonixin, Cloracetadol,Cymene, Diacerein, Diclofenac (Diclofenac Diethylammonium Salt,Diclofenac Potassium, Diclofenac Sodium), Diethylamine Salicylate,Diethylsalicylamide, Difenpiramide, Diflunisal, Dipyrone, Droxicam,Epirizole, Etenzamide, Etersalate, Ethyl Salicylate, Etodolac,Etofenamate, Felbinac, Fenbufen, Fenclofenac, Fenoprofen Calcium,Fentiazac, Fepradinol, Feprazone, Floctafenine, Flufenamic,Flunoxaprofen, Flurbiprofen (Flurbiprofen Sodium), Fosfosal, Furprofen,Glafenine, Glucametacin, Glycol Salicylate, Gold Keratinate,Harpagophytum Procumbens, Ibufenac, Ibuprofen, Ibuproxam, ImidazoleSalicylate, Indomethacin (Indomethacin Sodium), Indoprofen, Isamifazone,Isonixin, Isoxicam, Kebuzone, Ketoprofen, Ketorolac Trometamol, LithiumSalicylate, Lonazolac Calcium, Lomoxicam, Loxoprofen Sodium, LysineAspirin, Magnesium Salicylate, Meclofenamae Sodium, Mefenamic Acid,Meloxicam, Methyl Butetisalicylate, Methyl Gentisate, Methyl Salicylate,Metiazinic Acid, Metifenazone, Mofebutazone, Mofezolac, MorazoneHydrochloride, Morniflumate, Morpholine Salicylate, Nabumetone, Naproxen(Naproxen Sodium), Nifenazone, Niflumic Acid, Nimesulide, Oxametacin,Oxaprozin, Oxindanac, Oxyphenbutazone, Parsalmide, Phenybutazone,Phenyramidol Hydrochloride, Picenadol Hydrochloride, PicolamineSalicylate, Piketoprofen, Pirazolac, Piroxicam, Pirprofen, Pranoprofen,Pranosal, Proglumetacin Maleate, Proquazone, Protizinic Acid,Ramifenazone, Salacetamide, Salamidacetic Acid, Salicylamide, Salix,Salol, Salsalate, Sodium Aurothiomalate, Sodium Gentisate, SodiumSalicylate, Sodium Thiosalicylate, Sulindac, Superoxide Dismutase(Orgotein, Pegorgotein, Sudismase), Suprofen, Suxibuzone, TenidapSodium, Tenoxicam, Tetrydamine, Thurfyl Salicylate, Tiaprofenic,Tiaramide Hydrochloride, Tinoridine Hydrochloride, Tolfenamic Acid,Tometin Sodium, Triethanolamine Salicylate, Ufenamate, Zaltoprofen,Zidometacin and Zomepirac Sodium.

VI. Pharmaceutical Compositions

The described derivative of triptolide can be formulated aspharmaceutical compositions and administered for any of the disordersdescribed herein, including autoimmune and inflammitory disorders, in ahost, including a human, in any of a variety of forms adapted to thechosen route of administration, including systemically, such as orally,or parenterally, by intravenous, intramuscular, topical, transdermal orsubcutaneous routes.

The derivative of triptolide (or prodrug thereof) is included in thepharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent in an amount sufficientto deliver to a patient a therapeutically effective amount of compoundto treat autoimmune or anti-inflammatory disorders or the symptomsthereof in vivo without causing serious toxic effects in the patienttreated.

A preferred dose of the derivatives of triptolide for all of theabove-mentioned conditions will be in the range from about 1 to 75mg/kg, preferably 1 to 20 mg/kg, of body weight per day, more generally0.1 to about 100 mg per kilogram body weight of the recipient per day.The effective dosage range of the prodrug can be calculated based on theweight of the parent derivative to be delivered.

The derivatives of triptolide are conveniently administered in units ofany suitable dosage form, including but not limited to one containing 7to 3000 mg, preferably 70 to 1400 mg of active ingredient per unitdosage form. An oral dosage of 50-1000 mg is usually convenient, andmore typically, 50-500 mg.

Ideally the derivatives of triptolide should be administered to achievepeak plasma concentrations of the active compound of from about 0.2 to70 μM, preferably about 1.0 to 10 μM. This may be achieved, for example,by the intravenous injection of an appropriate concentration of theactive ingredient, optionally in saline, or administered as a bolus ofthe active ingredient.

The concentration of the derivative of triptolide in the drugcomposition will depend on absorption, inactivation and excretion ratesof the extract as well as other factors known to those of skill in theart. It is to be noted that dosage values will also vary with theseverity of the condition to be alleviated. It is to be furtherunderstood that for any particular subject, specific dosage regimensshould be adjusted over time according to the individual need and theprofessional judgment of the person administering or supervising theadministration of the compositions, and that the concentration rangesset forth herein are exemplary only and are not intended to limit thescope or practice of the claimed composition. The derivative oftriptolide may be administered at once, or may be divided into a numberof smaller doses to be administered at varying intervals of time.

A preferred mode of administration of the derivative of triptolide isoral. Oral compositions will generally include an inert diluent or anedible carrier. They may be enclosed in gelatin capsules or compressedinto tablets. For the purpose of oral therapeutic administration, theactive compound can be incorporated with excipients and used in the formof tablets, troches or capsules. Pharmaceutically compatible bindingagents, and/or adjuvant materials can be included as part of thecomposition.

The tablets, pills, capsules, troches and the like can contain any ofthe following ingredients, or compounds of a similar nature: a bindersuch as microcrystalline cellulose, gum tragacanth or gelatin; anexcipient such as starch or lactose, a disintegrating agent such asalginic acid, Primogel, or corn starch; a lubricant such as magnesiumstearate or Sterotes; a glidant such as colloidal silicon dioxide; asweetening agent such as sucrose or saccharin; or a flavoring agent suchas peppermint, methyl salicylate, or orange flavoring. When the dosageunit form is a capsule, it can contain, in addition to material of theabove type, a liquid carrier such as a fatty oil. In addition, dosageunit forms can contain various other materials which modify the physicalform of the dosage unit, for example, coatings of sugar, shellac, orother enteric agents.

The derivative of triptolide can be administered as a component of anelixir, suspension, syrup, wafer, chewing gum or the like. A syrup maycontain, in addition to the active compounds, sucrose as a sweeteningagent and certain preservatives, dyes and colorings and flavors. Thederivatives of triptolide can also be mixed with other active materialsthat do not impair the desired action, or with materials that supplementthe desired action, such as antibiotics, antifungal,anti-inflammatories, or other anti-autoimmune compounds. Solutions orsuspensions used for parenteral, intradermal, subcutaneous, or topicalapplication can include the following components: a sterile diluent suchas water for injection, saline solution, fixed oils, polyethyleneglycols, glycerine, propylene glycol or other synthetic solvents;antibacterial agents such as benzyl alcohol or methyl parabens;antioxidants such as ascorbic acid or sodium bisulfite; chelating agentssuch as ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid; buffers such as acetates,citrates or phosphates and agents for the adjustment of tonicity such assodium chloride or dextrose. The parental preparation can be enclosed inampoules, disposable syringes or multiple dose vials made of glass orplastic.

If administered intravenously, preferred carriers are physiologicalsaline or phosphate buffered saline (PBS).

In another embodiment, the derivatives of triptolide are prepared withcarriers that will protect the derivatives against rapid eliminationfrom the body, such as a controlled release formulation, includingimplants and microencapsulated delivery systems. Biodegradable,biocompatible polymers can be used, such as ethylene vinyl acetate,polyanhydrides, polyglycolic acid, collagen, polyorthoesters andpolylactic acid. Methods for preparation of such formulations will beapparent to those skilled in the art.

Liposomal suspensions (including liposomes targeted to infected cellswith monoclonal antibodies to viral antigens) are also preferred aspharmaceutically acceptable carriers. These may be prepared according tomethods known to those skilled in the art, for example, as described inU.S. Pat. No. 4,522,811 (which is incorporated herein by reference inits entirety). For example, liposome formulations may be prepared bydissolving appropriate lipid(s) (such as stearoyl phosphatidylethanolamine, stearoyl phosphatidyl choline, arachadoyl phosphatidylcholine, and cholesterol) in an inorganic solvent that is thenevaporated, leaving behind a thin film of dried lipid on the surface ofthe container. An aqueous solution of the active compound or itsmonophosphate, diphosphate, and/or triphosphate derivatives is thenintroduced into the container. The container is then swirled by hand tofree lipid material from the sides of the container and to disperselipid aggregates, thereby forming the liposomal suspension.

VII. Synthesis of the Active Compounds

Formylation of a Substituted Phenol

The starting material for this process is a substituted phenol (A),which can be purchased or can be prepared by any known means to those ofordinary skill in the art. In one embodiment, formylation of thecompound of formula (A) results in the formation of an aldehyde offormula (B). The said substituted phenol can be coupled with aparaformaldehyde in a compatible solvent at a suitable temperature withthe appropriate coupling reagent to yield the corresponding aldehyde.Possible coupling reagents are any reagents that promote coupling,including but not limited to SnCl₄, BF₃, AlCl₃, FeI₃, or ZnCl₂,preferably SnCl₄.

The formylation reaction can be carried out at any temperature thatachieves the desired result, i.e., that is suitable for the reaction toproceed at an acceptable rate without promoting decomposition orexcessive side products. The preferred temperature is room temperature.

Any reaction solvent can be selected that can achieve the necessarytemperature, can solubilize the reaction components and inert to thereagents. Nonlimiting examples are any aprotic solvent including, butnot limited to the alkyl solvents, such as hexane and cyclohexane,toluene, acetone, ethyl acetate, dithianes, triethylamine (TEA),tetrahydrofuran (THF), dioxane, acetonitrile, dichloromethane,dichloroethane, diethyl ether, pyridine, dimethylformamide (DMF),dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO), dimethylacetamide or any combination thereof,though preferably TEA.

wherein R¹, R³, and R⁴ are selected independently from the groups thatinclude hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl,cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl,heteroaromatic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylicacid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl,phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, a residue of anatural or synthetic amino acid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

Reduction of Aldehyde

In another embodiment of the present invention, reducing the compound offormula B results in the formation of the alcohol of formula C using areducing agent such as NaBH₄. The reduction reaction can be carried outat any temperature that achieves the desired result, i.e., that issuitable for the reaction to proceed at an acceptable rate withoutpromoting decomposition or excessive side products. The preferredtemperature is room temperature.

Any reaction solvent can be selected that can achieve the necessarytemperature, can solubilize the reaction components and inert to thereagents. Nonlimiting examples are any aprotic solvent including, butnot limited to the alkyl solvents, such as hexane and cyclohexane,toluene, acetone, ethyl acetate, dithianes, triethylamine (TEA),tetrahydrofuran (THF), dioxane, acetonitrile, dichloromethane,dichloroethane, diethyl ether, pyridine, dimethylformamide (DMF),dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO), dimethylacetamide or any combination thereof,though preferably TEA.

wherein R¹, R³, and R⁴ are selected independently from the groups thatinclude hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl,cycloalkynyl, aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic, heteroaryl,heteroaromatic, sulfonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl, sulfamonyl, carboxylicacid, amide, nitro, cyano, azide, phosphonyl, phosphinyl, phosphoryl,phosphine, carbamate, ester, alkcarbonyl, carbonyl, a residue of anatural or synthetic amino acid, or carbohydrate or XR⁷ (X=O, NR⁸ or S).

Coupling of a Substituted Phenol

Alternatively, the substituted phenol can be formed using a ketone.Again, the starting material for this process is a substituted phenol(A), which can be purchased or can be prepared by any known means tothose of ordinary skill in the art. In one embodiment, the compound offormula (A), is optionally protected, with an appropriate protectinggroup, as taught by Greene et al. Protective Groups in OrganicSynthesis, John Wiley and Sons, Second Edition, 1991. Coupling of thisoptionally protected alcohol with an appropriate ketone results in thedirect formation of an alcohol of formula (C′). The said substitutedphenol can be coupled with the ketone in a compatible solvent at asuitable temperature with the appropriate base to yield thecorresponding aldehyde. Possible coupling reagents are any reagents thatpromote coupling, including but not limited to lithiates, including,BuLi.

The formylation reaction can be carried out at any temperature thatachieves the desired result, i.e., that is suitable for the reaction toproceed at an acceptable rate without promoting decomposition orexcessive side products. The preferred temperature is room temperature.

Any reaction solvent can be selected that can achieve the necessarytemperature, can solubilize the reaction components and inert to thereagents. Nonlimiting examples are any aprotic solvent including, butnot limited to the alkyl solvents, such as hexane and cyclohexane,toluene, acetone, ethyl acetate, dithianes, triethylamine (TEA),tetrahydrofaran (THF), dioxane, acetonitrile, dichloromethane,dichloroethane, diethyl ether, pyridine, dimethylformamide (DMF),dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO), dimethylacetamide or any combination thereof,though preferably TEA.

Formation of Epoxides

In yet a further embodiment of the present invention, the epoxidation ofthe compounds of formula (C) or (C′) yields compound (D). In anotherembodiment of the present invention, the compound of formula (D) issubjected to further oxidation resulting in the compound of formula (E)and (F). The formation of the monoepoxide (D) results from oxidizing thealcohol of formula (C) with an oxidizing agent such as sodium periodate(NaIO₄). Upon further oxidation of the monoepoxide (D) using oxidizingagents such as mCPBA give rise to the compound of formula (E) and (F).The oxidation reaction can be carried out at any temperature thatachieves the desired result, i.e., that is suitable for the reaction toproceed at an acceptable rate without promoting decomposition orexcessive side products. The preferred temperature is room temperature.

Any reaction solvent can be selected that can achieve the necessarytemperature, can solubilize the reaction components and inert to thereagents. Nonlimiting examples are any aprotic solvent including, butnot limited to the alkyl solvents, such as hexane and cyclohexane,toluene, acetone, ethyl acetate, dithianes, triethylamine (TEA),tetrahydrofuran (THF), dioxane, acetonitrile, dichloromethane,dichloroethane, diethyl ether, pyridine, dimethylformamide (DMF),dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO), dimethylacetamide or any combination thereof,though preferably TEA.

It is yet a further embodiment of the present in invention to furtheroxidize the compounds of formula (E) or (F) to give the stereoselectivecompounds of formula (G) or (H) respectively. Treating the compounds offormula (E) or (F) with an oxidizing agent such as hydrogenperoxide/NaOH yield the triepoxide (G) or (H) respectively. Theoxidation reaction can be carried out at any temperature that achievesthe desired result, i.e., that is suitable for the reaction to proceedat an acceptable rate without promoting decomposition or excessive sideproducts. The preferred temperature is room temperature.

It is also a further embodiment of the present invention to provide forthe compound of formula (J). The monoepoxide compound of formula (D) canbe further oxidized to give the diepoxide compound of formula (J) usingoxidizing agents such as hydrogen peroxide/NaOH. The oxidation reactioncan be carried out at any temperature that achieves the desired result,i.e., that is suitable for the reaction to proceed at an acceptable ratewithout promoting decomposition or excessive side products. Thepreferred temperature is room temperature.

In another embodiment of the invention, the sulfur analogs are desired.Therefore, the sulfur analogs corresponding to the compounds of theinvention can be prepared following the same foregoing general methods,beginning with the corresponding sulfur containing starting material.

Formation of Cyclopropyls

In yet a further embodiment of the present invention, thecyclopropanation of the compounds of formula (C) or (C′) yields compound(K). The formation of compound (K) results from eliminating the alcoholof formula (C) with an acid to form the alkene. The alkene can bereacted with the appropriate carbene to form the cyclopropane (K). Theappropriate carbene can be made by any means known in the art. Inparticular, the carbene can be made via α-elimination. For example,dichlorocarbene can be made by treatment of chloroform with a base.Alternatively, the carbene can be made via the Simmons-Smith procedurewith Zn—Cu, or Zn and Cu—X (wherein X is a halide), and in particular Znand Cu—X in the presence of TiX₄. The carbene also can be made by thedisintegration of certain types of double bonds, such as the photolysisof a ketene, the isoelectronic decomposition of diazoalkanes, and thedecomposition of diazirines (which are isometric with diazoalkanes).Alternatively, ylides, such as R₂P≡CR⁷, R₂S(O)—CR⁷R⁸, such as Trost'sand Corey's sulfur ylides, or R(NR₂)S(O)—CR⁷R⁸, that mimic a carbene, ortransition metal-carbene complexes, such as L_(n)M=CR⁷R⁸, wherein M is ametal and L is a ligand, and in particular, when M is Fe, may also beused to form the desired cyclopropane.

Regardless, the coupling reaction with the carbene can be carried out atany temperature that achieves the desired result, i.e., that is suitablefor the reaction to proceed at an acceptable rate without promotingdecomposition or excessive side products. The preferred temperature isroom temperature. In the same way, any of the carbon—carbon pi bonds incompound (C) or (C′) can be reacted with the appropriate carbene to formthe desired cyclopropane.

Any reaction solvent can be selected that can achieve the necessarytemperature, can solubilize the reaction components and inert to thereagents. Nonlimiting examples are any aprotic solvent including, butnot limited to the alkyl solvents, such as hexane and cyclohexane,toluene, acetone, ethyl acetate, dithianes, triethylamine (TEA),tetrahydrofuran (THF), dioxane, acetonitrile, dichloromethane,dichloroethane, diethyl ether, pyridine, dimethylformamide (DMF),dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO), dimethylacetamide or any combination thereof,though preferably TEA.

EXAMPLE 1

Synthesis of Substituted Benzyl Alcohols

To a magnetically stirred solution of the phenol (20 mmol) in toluene(10 mL), triethylamine (8 mmol) was added followed by SnCl₄ (2 mmol).After stirring for 0.5 h at room temperature, paraformaldehyde (40 mmol)was added and the slurry heated to 95° C. for 16 h. The reaction mixturewas cooled and poured into water (40 mL) and acidified to pH12 with 1 NHCl. The aqueous layer was extracted with diethyl ether (3×60 mL). Thecombined organics were washed with brine, dried (sodium sulphate) andconcentrated under vacuo. The crude product (B) was subjected toreduction with NaBH₄ (1.5 equivalents) in MeOH at 0° C. After stirringthe reaction for 1 h, the reaction mixture was quenched with a saturatedsolution of ammonium chloride and acidified to pH 4 with 1 N HCl. MeOHwas removed under vacuum and the aqueous layer extracted with ethylacetate (2×50 mL). The combined organics were washed with brine, dried(sodium sulfate) and concentrated under vacuo. Flash chromatographyusing 1:4::ethyl acetate:hexanes yielded the desired product C inmoderate yield over 2 steps (35-60%).

¹H NMR (CDCl₃): 7.9 (br s, 1H), 7.06 (d, 1H, J=7.8 Hz), 6.7 (d, 1H,J=7.8 Hz), 4.94 (s, 2H), 3.3 (m, 1H), 2.24 (s, 3H), 1,24 (d, 6H, J=6.9Hz). ¹³C NMR (CDCl₃): 154.02, 133.90, 132.89, 125.62, 122.19, 121.90,61.38, 26.75, 22.98, 19.40.

¹H NMR (CDCl₃): 7.92 (br s, 1H), 7.04 (d, 1H, J=7.8 Hz), 4.93 (s, 2H),2.9 (m, 1H), 2.23 (s, 3H), 1.8 (m, 6H), 1.36 (m, 4H).

¹³C NMR (CDCl₃): 153.91, 133.11, 132.85, 126.12, 122.20, 121.90, 61.33,36.88, 33.5, 27.35, 26.69, 19.39.

¹H NMR (CDCl₃): 8.1 (br s, 1H), 7.15 (d, 1H, J=7.8 Hz), 6.67 (d, 1H,J=7.8 Hz), 4.92 (s, 2H), 2.25 (s, 3H), 1.43 (s, 9H).

¹³C NMR (CDCl₃): 156.17, 135.36, 133.54, 126.43, 123.06, 121.55, 61.26,34.69, 29.84, 19.26.

¹H NMR (CDCl₃): 7.48 (s, 1H), 7.02 (s, 1H), 6.68 (s, 1H), 4.78 (s, 2H),2.22 (s, 3H), 1.38 (s, 9H).

¹³C NMR (CDCl₃): 153.15, 137.19, 128.41, 127.79, 126.49, 124.80, 65.20,34.76, 29.81, 20.85

EXAMPLE 2

Formation of Monoepoxide Using Sodium Periodate

To a magnetically stirred solution of C (2 mmol) in MeOH (12 mL), asolution of NaIO₄ (2.2 mmol) in 3 mL water was added dropwise at 0° C.After one minute of stirring a precipitate began to appear. Afterstirring for another 20 minutes the precipitate was filtered and washedwith CHCl₃. Water was added and the aqueous layer was extracted withchloroform. The combined organics were washed with brine, dried (sodiumsulfate) and concentrated under vacuo. Purification by flashchromatography using 1:7::ethyl acetate:hexanes yielded the desiredproduct (D, 80%).

¹H NMR (CDCl₃): 6.87 (d, 1H, J=6.6 Hz), 6.3 (m, 1H), 3.22 (d, 1H, J=8.1Hz), 3.15 (d, 1H, J=8.1 Hz), 2.9 (m, 1H), 1.79 (d, 3H, J=1.5 Hz), 1.08(d, 3H, J=2.1 Hz), 1.05 (d, 3H, J=2.1 Hz).

¹³C NMR (CDCl₃): 195.31, 144.45, 141.75, 135.62, 124.02, 59.27, 58.81,26.45, 22.14, 21.88, 16.42.

¹H NMR (CDCl₃): 6.8 (m, 1H), 6.23 (m, 1H), 3.14 (m, 1H), 3.05 (m, 1H),2.52 (m, 1H), 1.65 (m, 8H), 1.27 (m, 2H), 1.1 (m, 3H)

¹³C NMR (CDCl₃): 195.41, 144.30, 140.89, 136.13, 124.10, 59.12, 58.70,35.79, 32.56, 32.31, 26.68, 26.59, 26.28, 16.15.

¹H NMR (CDCl₃): 6.94 (d, 1H, J 6.3 Hz), 6.27 (d, 1H, J=6.3 Hz), 3.14 (ABquartet, 2H, J=8.1 Hz), 1.79 (s, 3H), 1.21 (s, 9H).

¹³C NMR (CDCl₃): 195.07, 145.18, 143.06, 136.44, 123.98, 59.85, 58.44,34.34, 29.14, 16.19.

¹H NMR (CDCl₃): 6.79 (d, 1H, J=2.1 Hz), 5.68 (d, 1H, J=2.1 Hz), 3.23 (d,1H, J=8.1 Hz), 3.01 (d, 1H, J=8.1 Hz), 1.98 (s, 3H), 1.20 (s, 9H).

¹³C NMR (CDCl₃): 194.42, 144.74, 140.25, 135.79, 130.94, 58.92, 57.26,34.55, 29.23, 22.00.

EXAMPLE 3

Formation of Diepoxides from the Monoepoxides Using mCPBA

To a magnetically stirred solution of D (1 mmol) in methylene chloride(10 mL), mCPBA was added and the reaction mixture stirred for 14 h. Themixture was diluted with methylene chloride and washed twice withsaturated sodium carbonate. The combined organics were washed withbrine, dried (sodium sulfate) and concentrated under vacuo. Purificationby flash chromatography using 1:7::ethyl acetate:hexanes yielded 2products that were separated. Stereochemical assignments were made bycomparison with literature data. Typically the higher R_(F) spot wasassigned the stereochemistry F and the lower R_(F) spot was assigned thestereochemistry E. The combined yield for the reaction was typically70%.

¹H NMR (CDCl₃): 6.95 (d, 1H, J=4.5 Hz), 3.46 (d, 1H, J=4.5 Hz), 3.42 (d,1H, J=6.6 Hz), 3.1 (d, 1H, J=6.6 Hz), 2.85 (m, 1H), 1.31 (s, 3H), 1.04(d, 3H, J=5.1 Hz), 1.02 (d, 3H, J=5.1 Hz).

¹³C NMR (CDCl₃): 190.71, 149.44, 136.89, 61.39, 55.66, 54.43, 50.11,27.40, 21.67, 21.64, 16.16.

¹H NMR (CDCl₃): 6.9 (d, 1H, J=4.5 Hz), 3.51 (d, 1H, J=4.8 Hz), 2.96 (d,1H, J=6.3 Hz), 2.87 (d, 1H, J=6.3 Hz), 2.79 (m, 1H), 1.32 (s, 3H), 1.06(d, 3H, J=6.9 Hz), 0.97 (d, 3H, J=6.9 Hz).

¹³C NMR (CDCl₃): 191.06, 150.00, 136.40, 59.62, 57.92, 54.55, 52.66,27.51, 21.69, 21.55, 15.63.

¹H NMR (CDCl₃): 6.89 (d, 1H, J=3.3 Hz), 3.44 (d, 1H, J=3.3 Hz), 3.38 (d,1H, J=4.8 Hz), 3.09 (d, 1H, J=4.8 Hz), 2.49 (m, 1H), 1.71 (m, 5H), 1.3(s, 3H), 1.33-1.03 (m, 5H).

¹³C NMR (CDCl₃): 190.89, 148.72, 137.42, 61.3, 55.59, 54.42, 50.04,36.85, 32.25, 26.58, 26.56, 26.26, 16.02.

¹H NMR (CDCl₃): 6.83 (d, 1H, J=3.6 Hz), 3.5 (d, 1H, J=3.6 Hz), 2.94 (m,1H), 2.82 (m, 1H), 2.45 (br t, 1H), 1.73-1.52 (m, 5H), 1.13 (s, 3H),1.26-0.96 (m, 5H)

¹³C NMR (CDCl₃): 191.27, 149.21, 136.87, 59.58, 57.76, 54.52, 36.85,32.31, 31.99, 26.50, 26.41, 26.14, 15.39.

¹H NMR (CDCl₃): 6.92 (d, 1H, J=3.3 Hz), 3.49 (d, 1H, J=3.3 Hz), 2.89 (d,1H, J=4.2 Hz), 2.79 (d, 1H, J=4.2 Hz), 1.31 (s, 3H), 1.14 (s, 9H).

¹³C NMR (CDCl₃): 191.21, 151.52, 136.77, 60.76, 57.35, 54.44, 51.60,35.05, 28.90, 14.97.

¹H NMR (CDCl₃): 6.78 (s, 1H), 3.44 (d, 1H, J=6.6 Hz), 3.21 (s, 1H), 3.03(d, 1H, J=6.6 Hz), 1.57 (s, 3H), 1.12 (s, 9H).

¹³C NMR (CDCl₃): 190.07, 149.46, 142.55, 63.23, 54.31, 54.00, 51.34,35.16, 29.05, 21.07.

¹H NMR (CDCl₃): 6.72 (s, 1H), 3.13 (s, 1H), 2.89 (s, 2H), 1.57 (s, 3H),1.09 (s, 9H).

¹³C NMR (CDCl₃): 190.07, 150.01, 142.08, 60.59, 58.08, 54.85, 52.96,35.03, 28.98, 21.11.

EXAMPLE 4

Oxidation of Monoepoxides and Diepoxides to Diepoxides and TriepoxidesRespectively Using Hydrogen Peroxide

To a magnetically stirred solution of D or F or E (1 mmol) in MeOH (10mL) at room temperature, 1 N NaOH (0.47 mL) was added followedimmediately by the addition of 30% H₂O₂ (1.5 mmol). After 40 minutes ofstirring at room temperature, water was added (40 mL) and the aqueouslayer extracted with ethyl acetate (3×60 mL). The combined organics werewashed with brine, dried (sodium sulfate) and concentrated under vacuo.Flash chromatography using 1;6::ethyl acetate:hexanes yielded thedesired product J, H or G respectively in moderate yield (60%).

¹H NMR (CDCl₃): 3.81 (d, 1H, J=2.4 Hz), 3.62 (d, 1H, J=2.4 Hz), 3.38 (d,1H, J=5.2 Hz), 2.9 (d, 1H, J=5.2 Hz), 2.39 (m, 1H), 1.23 (s, 3H), 0.96(d, 3H, J=6.8 Hz), 0.87(d, 3H, J=6.8 Hz).

¹³C NMR (CDCl₃): 198.03, 66.15, 59.2, 58.72, 58.5, 56.59, 47.43, 26.02,18.24, 16.37, 15.62.

¹H NMR (CDCl₃): 3.85 (d, 1H, J=2.8 Hz), 3.67(d, 1H, J=2.8 Hz), 2.95 (d,1H, J=5.2 Hz), 2.74 (d, 1H, J=5.2 Hz), 2.4 (m, 1H), 1.23 (s, 3H), 0.96(d, 3H, J=6.8 Hz), 0.87 (d, 3H, J=6.8 Hz)

¹³C NMR (CDCl₃): 197.67, 67.22, 60.32, 59.53, 58.43, 50.69, 25.75,18.11, 16.65, 14.73.

¹H NMR (CDCl₃): 3.84 (d, 1H, J=2.8 Hz), 3.61 (d, 1H, J=2.8 Hz), 3.36 (d,1H, J=4.2 Hz), 2.98 (d, 1H, J=4.2 Hz), 2.12 (m, 1H), 1.74-1.58 (m, 5H),1.23 (s, 3H), 1.28-0.87 (m, 5H).

¹³C NMR (CDCl₃): 198.04, 65.85, 59.27, 58.78, 58.44, 56.68, 47.42,35.07, 28.53, 26.49, 26.24, 26.00, 25.91, 15.57.

¹H NMR (CDCl₃): 3.88 (d, 1H, J=2.8 Hz), 3.66 (d, 1H, J=2.8 Hz), 2.94 (d,1H, J=5.2 Hz), 2.72 (d, 1H, J=5.2 Hz), 2.15 (m, 1H), 1.73-1.63 (m, 5H),1.22 (s, 3H), 1.28-0.89 (m, 5H).

¹³C NMR (CDCl₃): 197.66, 66.93, 60.42, 60.31, 59.48, 58.48, 50.59,34.64, 28.34, 26.74, 26.16, 25.91, 14.66.

¹H NMR (CDCl₃): 6.08 (m, 1H), 3.73 (d, 1H, J=3 Hz), 2.94 (s, 2H), 1.61(s, 3H), 1.09 (s, 9H).

¹³C NMR (CDCl₃): 200.05, 141.71, 123.21, 64.42, 60.21, 56.4, 52.92,32.10, 25.76, 15.67.

¹H NMR (CDCl₃): 3.92 (d, 1H, J=3 Hz), 3.62 (d, 1H, J=3 Hz), 2.89 (d, 1H,J=5.1 Hz), 2.67 (d, 1H, J=5.1 Hz), 1.19 (s, 3H), 1.00 (s, 9H).

¹³C NMR (CDCl₃): 196.86, 68.49, 61.05, 60.19, 59.46, 58.12, 50.22,32.31, 25.65, 14.47

¹H NMR (CDCl₃): 3.72 (s, 1H), 2.95 (d, 1H, J=5.4 Hz), 2.81 (d, 1H, J=5.4Hz), 1.66 (s, 3H), 1.01 (s, 9H)

¹³C NMR (CDCl₃): 196.56, 68.30, 64.58, 61.63, 59.03, 58.30, 51.04,32.43, 25.79, 20.13.

¹H NMR (CDCl₃): 3.72, (d, 1H, J=1.5 Hz), 3.41 (d, 1H, J=5.7 Hz), 2.8 (m,2H), 1.64 (s, 3H), 1.01 (s, 9H).

¹³C NMR (CDCl₃): 196.94, 67.45, 63.68, 60.50, 58.29, 54.5, 50.79, 32.45,25.92, 19.97.

We claim:
 1. A compound of the formula (V):

or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein: (a) B, D and Eare independently O; (b) G is OR¹¹, NR¹¹R¹² or SR¹¹; (c) R¹, R², R³, R⁴,R⁵ and R⁶ are independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl; a moiety selected from optionally substituted furyl,furanyl, pyridyl, pyrimidyl, thienyl, isothiazolyl, imidazolyl,tetrazolyl, pyrazinyl, benzofuranyl, benzothiophenyl, quinolyl,isoquinolyl, benzothienyl, isobenzofuryl, pyrazolyl, indolyl,isoindolyl, benzimidazolyl, purinyl, carbazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl,isothiazolyl, 1,2,4-thiadiazolyl, isooxazolyl, pyrrolyl, quinazolinyl,cinnolinyl, phthalazinyl, xanthinyl, hypoxanthinyl, thiophene, furan,pyrrole, isopyrrole, pyrazole, and imidazole; and (d) each R⁷, R⁸, R⁹,R¹⁰, R¹¹ and R¹² is independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl,aryl, alkaryl, arylalkyl; a moiety selected from optionally substitutedfuryl furanyl, pyridyl, pyrimidyl, thienyl, isothiazolyl, imidazolyl,tetrazolyl, pyrazinyl, benzofuranyl, benzothiophenyl, quinolyl,isoquinolyl, benzothienyl, isobenzofuryl, pyrazolyl, indolyl,isoindolyl, benzimidazolyl, purinyl, carbazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl,isothiazolyl, 1,2,4-thiadiazolyl, isooxazolyl, pyrrolyl, quinazolinyl,cinnolinyl, phthalazinyl, xanthinyl, hypoxanthinyl, thiophene, furan,pyrrole, isopyrrole, pyrazole, and imidazole.
 2. A pharmaceuticalcomposition for the treatment of an inflammatory disorder in a hostcomprising an effective treatment amount of a compound according toclaim 1 in a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent.
 3. Acompound of formula:

or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
 4. A pharmaceuticalcomposition for the treatment of an inflammatory disorder in a hostcomprising an effective treatment amount of a compound of formula:

or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein: (a) B, D and Eare independently O; (b) G is OR¹¹, N¹¹R¹² or SR¹¹; (c) R¹, R², R³, R⁴,R⁵ and R⁶ are independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl; a moiety selected from optionally substituted furyl,furanyl, pyridyl, pyrimidyl, thienyl, isothiazolyl, imidazolyl,tetrazolyl, pyrazinyl, benzofuranyl, benzothiophenyl, quinolyl,isoquinolyl, benzothienyl, isobenzofuryl, pyrazolyl, indolyl,isoindolyl, benzimidazolyl, purinyl, carbazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl,isothiazolyl, 1,2,4-thiadiazolyl, isooxazolyl, pyrrolyl, quinazolinyl,cinnolinyl, phthalazinyl, xanthinyl, hypoxanthinyl, thiophene, furan,pyrrole, isopyrrole, pyrazole, and imidazole and  each R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰,R¹¹ and R¹² is independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl,alkaryl, arylalkyl; a moiety selected from optionally substituted furyl,furanyl, pyridyl, pyrimidyl, thienyl, isothiazolyl, imidazolyl,tetrazolyl, pyrazinyl, benzofuranyl, benzothiophenyl, quinolyl,isoquinolyl, benzothienyl, isobenzofuryl, pyrazolyl, indolyl,isoindolyl, benzimidazolyl, purinyl, carbazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl,isothiazolyl, 1,2,4-thiadiazolyl, isooxazolyl, pyrrolyl, quinazolinylcinnolinyl, phthalazinyl, xanthinyl, hypoxanthinyl thiophene, furan,pyrrole, isopyrrole, pyrazole, and imidazole: in a pharmaceuticallyacceptable carrier in combination with other anti-inflammatory agents.5. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 2, or 4, wherein the host isa human.
 6. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 2, or 4, wherein thecompound is in the form of a dosage unit.
 7. The pharmaceuticalcomposition according to claim 6, wherein the dosage unit contains 7 to3000 mg of the compound.
 8. The pharmaceutical composition according toclaim 6, wherein the dosage unit contains 70 to 1400 mg of the compound.9. The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 6, wherein thedosage unit contains 50-500 mg of the compound.
 10. The pharmaceuticalcomposition according to claim 4, wherein the dosage unit is a tablet orcapsule.
 11. The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 4,wherein the anti-inflammatory agent is selected from the groupconsisting of heparin, frusemide, ranitidine, an agent that effectsrespiratory function, immunosuppressive agents, IV gamma globulin,troleandomycin, cyclosporin (Neoral), methotrexate, FK-506, goldcompounds, platelet activating factor (PAF), leukotriene-D₄-receptorantagonists), Ziflo (zileuton), leukotriene C₁ or C₂ antagonists andinhibitors of leukotriene synthesis, and an inducible nitric oxidesynthase inhibitor.
 12. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 4, theanti-inflammatory agent is selected from the group consistingβ₂-adrenergic agonist (β agonists).
 13. The pharmaceutical compositionof claim 12, wherein the β agonist is selected from the group consistingof albuterol (salbutamol, Proventil, Ventolin), terbutaline, Maxair(pirbuterol), Serevent (salmeterol), epinephrine, metaproterenol(Alupent, Metaprel), Brethine (Bricanyl, Brethaire, terbutalinesulfate), Tornalate (bitolterol), isoprenaline, ipratropium bromide,bambuterol hydrochloride, bitolterol meslyate, broxaterol, carbuterolhydrochloride, clenbuterol hydrochloride, clorprenaline hydrochloride,efirmoterol fumarate, ephedra (source of alkaloids), ephedrine(ephedrine hydrochloride, ephedrine sulfate), etafedrine hydrochloride,ethylnoradrenaline hydrochloride, fenoterol hydrochloride, hexoprenalinehydrochloride, isoetharine hydrochloride, isoprenaline, mabuterol,methoxyphenamine hydrochloride, methylephedrine hydrochloride,orciprenaline sulphate, phenylephrine acid tartrate, phenylpropanolamine(phenylpropanolamine polistirex, phenylpropanolamine sulphate),pirbuterol acetate, procaterol hydrochloride, protokylol hydrochloride,psuedoephedrine (psuedoephedrine polixtirex, psuedoephedrine tannate,psuedoephedrine hydrochloride, psuedoephedrine sulphate), reproterolhydrochloride, rimiterol hydrobromide, ritodrine hydrochloride,salmeterol xinafoate, terbutaline sulphate, tretoquinol hydrate andtulobuterol hydrochloride.
 14. The pharmaceutical composition accordingclaim 4, wherein the anti-inflammatory agent is selected from the groupconsisting of a corticosteroid, antihistamine (H₁ receptor antagonists),xanthines and methylxanthines, anticholinergic agents (antimuscarinicagents), and phosphodiesterase inhibitors.
 15. A pharmaceuticalcomposition for the treatment of an inflammatory disorder in a hostcomprising an effective treatment amount of a compound of formula:

or its pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, in a pharmaceuticallyacceptable carrier or diluent.
 16. A pharmaceutical composition for thetreatment of an inflammatory disorder in a host comprising an effectivetreatment amount of a compound of formula:

or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; in a pharmaceuticallyacceptable carrier, in combination with another anti-inflammatory agent.17. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 15 or 16, wherein thecompound is in the form of a dosage unit.
 18. The pharmaceuticalcomposition of claim 17, wherein the dosage unit contains 7 to 3000 mgof the compound.
 19. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 17, whereinthe dosage unit contains 70 to 1400 mg of the compound.
 20. Thepharmaceutical composition of claim 17, wherein the dosage unit contains50-500 mg of the compound.
 21. The pharmaceutical composition of claim17, wherein the dosage unit is a tablet or capsule.
 22. Thepharmaceutical composition of claim 16, wherein the anti-inflammatoryagent is selected from the group consisting of heparin, frusemide,ranitidine, an agent that effects respiratory function,immunosuppressive agents, IV gamma globulin, troleandomycin, cyclosporin(Neoral), methotrexate, FK-506, gold compounds, platelet activatingfactor (PAF), leukotriene-D₄-receptor antagonists), Ziflo (zileuton),leukotriene C₁ or C₂ antagonists and inhibitors of leukotrienesynthesis, and an inducible nitric oxide synthase inhibitor.
 23. Thepharmaceutical composition of claim 16, wherein the anti-inflammatoryagent is selected from the group consisting β₂-adrenergic agonist (βagonists).
 24. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 23, wherein the βagonist is selected from the group consisting of albuterol (salbutamol,Proventil, Ventolin), terbutaline, Maxair (pirbuterol), Serevent(salmeterol), epinephrine, metaproterenol (Alupent, Metaprel), Brethine(Bricanyl, Brethaire, terbutaline sulfate), Tornalate (bitolterol),isoprenaline, ipratropium bromide, bambuterol hydrochloride, bitolterolmeslyate, broxaterol, carbuterol hydrochloride, clenbuterolhydrochloride, clorprenaline hydrochloride, efirmoterol fumarate,ephedra (source of alkaloids), ephedrine (ephedrine hydrochloride,ephedrine sulfate), etafedrine hydrochloride, ethylnoradrenalinehydrochloride, fenoterol hydrochloride, hexoprenaline hydrochloride,isoetharine hydrochloride, isoprenaline, mabuterol, methoxyphenaminehydrochloride, methylephedrine hydrochloride, orciprenaline sulphate,phenylephrine acid tartrate, phenylpropanolamine (phenylpropanolaminepolistirex, phenylpropanolamine sulphate), pirbuterol acetate,procaterol hydrochloride, protokylol hydrochloride, psuedoephedrine(psuedoephedrine polixtirex, psuedoephedrine tannate, psuedoephedrinehydrochloride, psuedoephedrine sulphate), reproterol hydrochloride,rimiterol hydrobromide, ritodrine hydrochloride, salmeterol xinafoate,terbutaline sulphate, tretoquinol hydrate and tulobuterol hydrochloride.25. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 16, wherein theanti-inflammatory agent is selected from the group consisting of acorticosteroid, antihistamine (H₁ receptor antagonists), xanthines andmethylxanthines, anticholinergic agents (antimuscarinic agents), andphosphodiesterase inhibitors.
 26. The pharmaceutical composition of anyone of claims 15 or 38, wherein the host is a human.
 27. The compound ofclaim 1 wherein G is OR¹¹.
 28. The compound of claim 1 wherein G isNR¹¹R¹².
 29. The compound of claim 1 wherein G is SR¹¹.
 30. The compoundof claim 1 wherein at least one of R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵ and R⁶ is an alkylgroup.
 31. The compound of claim 1 wherein at least one of R¹, R², R³,R⁴, R⁵ and R⁶ is an alkenyl group.
 32. The compound of claim 1 whereinat least one of R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵ and R⁶ is an alkynyl group.
 33. Thecompound of claim 1 wherein at least one of R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵ and R⁶ isan aryl group.
 34. The compound of claim 1 wherein at least one of R¹,R², R³, R⁴, R⁵ and R⁶ is an alkaryl group.
 35. The compound of claim 1wherein at least one of R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵ and R⁶ is an arylalkyl group.36. The compound of claim 1 wherein R⁷, R⁵, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹ and R¹² are allhydrogen.
 37. The compound of claim 1 wherein at least one of R⁷, R⁸,R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹ and R¹² is an alkyl group.
 38. The compound of claim 1wherein at least one of R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹ and is an alkenyl group.39. The compound of claim 1 wherein at least one of R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹and R¹² is an alkynyl group.
 40. The compound of claim 1 wherein atleast one of R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹ and R¹² is an aryl group.
 41. Thecompound of claim 1 wherein at least one of R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹ and R¹²is an alkaryl group.
 42. The compound of claim 1 wherein at least of R⁷,R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R¹¹ and R¹² is an arylalkyl group.